Journal (January 1, 1845 – December 31, 1846)

Document Transcript

Page 1
Page 2
Page 3

JOURNAL


1845
1846

Page 4

W. WOODRUFF

Page 5

5


January 1st 1845,
to
December 31st 1846.

Page 6
Page 7
Page 8
Page 9
Page 10
Page 11
Page 12
Page 13
Page 14
Page 15

~ Wednesday


JAN 1st 1845


This new years day finds me on board of
the Packet ship John R Skiddy in the british
Channel
beating against head wind trying
to get to Liverpool. I am on a mission to England
to take charge of the affairs both temporal &
spiritual concerns of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter Day Saints. I am accompanied by
Mrs Woodruff, & our youngest child Susan
Cornelia
. Also Elder Hiram Clark & wife Elder
Dan Jones & wife, Elders Milton Holmes & Leonard
Hardy
, all on a mission to England to labour
in the vineyard of the Lord.


We have been in
the Irish Channel 5 days beating against head
wind makindg but little progress I pray the
Lord to speed us on our way


~ Thursday


Jan 2nd We are still in the channel beating against
head wind, in the afternoon it turned more
fair & we made better head way the Cork
steemer came along side & took a few passengers
we sailed well during the night


~ Friday


3rd Passed Holly Head at 9 oclok took Pilot on
board at 10 oclok he pressed on all sail. He
informed us that that the steemer & the Europe
both got in on Sonday the 29th Dec easterly
winds have prevailed in the channel for six weeks
it is a busy day with us getting ready to go on
shore, we were towed with a steemer within
5 miles of Liverpool, they cast anchor I took the
steemer with my family & went to Liverpool but

Page 16

getting on the boat I came near being
pushed into the water & when the boat landed
at the Dock before we gont on shore it pushed
of[f] again & had to return to the dock in order
to land us we took cab & called at
36 Chapel st Lverpool in order to find Elder
Hedlock but no one was in so we spent the
night at Pig & whistle No 20 Chapel st & was
truly glad to set our feet on shore again
after being confined to the ship at sea 27 days
The whole distance from New York to Liverpool
is three thousand eight hundred miles 3,800 miles


~ Saturday


4th This is another severe hard days work
packing up our things & getting our baggage
& trunks through the custom House.
I had to Pay £1–10s on a few books & two small
bundles of times & seasons sent by Elder Tayor
John Taylor. I had an interview with Elders
Hedlock & Ward & spent a few moments
in talking matters & afairs over, we took
Logings at No 11 Key st. My Bill at Pig & whistle
was 9/ shillings which I paid 6 m[iles]


[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to the New York Prophet
informed them of our arival


5 ~ Sunday


5th Sunday I met in the Afternoon withe
the Saints in the Music Hall And addressed
them was followed by Elders Hedlock & Clark
I again met with them in the evening I addressed
the meeting was followed by Elders Dan Jones
M. Holmes & L Hardy all spoke well, we had an
interesting time, Although I was weary in
body with my voyage 3 m[iles]


~ Monday


6th A busy day I had an interview with Hedlock
& Ward spent the evening looking for a room 5 m[iles]

Page 17

~ Tuesday


7th Spent a good part of the day at the
emigrating Office No 36 Chapel St Liverpool
in the evening we hired two rooms of 2
Mr Bagnall No 38 Highfield st. we moved
into them I took the lower room at 3/ per week
& Elder Clark the uper room at 2/. I settled
the bill at Wm Powelsl No 11 key st £1–2s–2p
we found Mr Bagnell & wife possessing a good
spirit I think they will be baptised. I saw
a number of Elders to day among the number
was Elder Straten


~ Wednesday


8th Wedndesday spent most of the day at home
Elder Stratten & mos other elders was with me I
gave them an account of things in America


~ Thursday


9th Thursday I let Elder Herry Cuerden have



6 vol. Bound Times & Seasons 8/ £2–8s
200 Death of the Prophet 1 1/2 p £1 5s
25 fac similees 2p 0 4 4[s]–2D
£3–17[s] 2[D]

Feb 24th Received £1–9–2 - 3 8 = 5 4


I also Let Elder Slater have



200 Tracts death of the Prophet 1 1/2 D £1–5s–0
25 factsimiless 2D 4 2
£1–9–2

I spent most of the day at the office


~ Friday


10th I spent a part of the day at the office &
the remainder of the day with Elders Holmes & Hardy


On wednesday the 8th inst I let Dan Jones have
Private Property to be endorsed on $500, order $52.84
Also twenty pounds one time five at another £.25–$121–25
at $5,85 cts per pound

Page 18

~ Saturday


Jan 11th Milton Holmes to W Woodruff Dr
to 4 copies of vol 4 Times & Seasons 8/ £1—12s
to 100 death of the Prophet 1 1/2 D. 12–6
to 25 fac similee 2 D. 4–2
£2–8–8


Jan 11th Leonard Hardy to W. Woodruff Dr
to 4 copies of vol. 4 Times & Seasons 8/ £1—12
to 100 Death of the Prophet 1 1/2 D 12–6
to 25 fac similee 2 D. 4 2
£2–8–8


Jan 11th I Parted with Elder Holmes & Hardy
this morning who are going to Manchester
to visit a while with Elder Miller that conference
[FIGURE] I wrote Elder Davis of London a letter &
sent him one that Mr Tuttle sent by me


~ Sunday


12th Sunday I met with the Saints in the
morning Mrs Woodruff & Br & Sister Clark
accompanied me to meeting. I addressed the
saints in the fore part of the day I dined
with Elder George Allen, And attended meeting
in the Afternoon. I spoke to the Saints
upon the importance of paying their tithing
& the sisters to keep up their penny subscriptions
for the building of the Temple, several followed
me I recieved a letter from Elder John
[FIGURE] Taylor which was interesting I spoke
of its contents to the People. I took tea
with Elder James Marsden, Again met with
the Saints in the evening & had a full house
a number of strangers. I addressed them
upon the first principles of the gospel
I had the spirit of the Lord and a good time
I administered to 2 sick blessed 2 children
returned home & spent the night 3 m[iles]

Page 19

~ Monday


13th Monday I spent the day in writing I wrote
[FIGURES] 6 Letters to send to our friends in Nauvoo
by the ship that was going over unto the following
persons B Young H. C. Kimball J. Taylor
G. A. Smith D. Webster & John Benbow. Also
Mrs Woodruff wrote one Letter to W Woodruff Jr
to send to Br Benbow


~ Tuesday


14th [FIGURE] Elder Hedlock recieved a letter from
President Young bearing good news
saying the Church was well united & peace
& good order prevailed. And that Elder P P Pratt
had gone to New York to take charge of
things in that region to publish a paper
&c these things I was glad to hear I also
recieved the Nauvoo papers & N.Y. Prophet
all bearing good news of the progress of the
work I had some conversation with Br
Hedlock about affairs in the office &c
I accompanied Elder Clark to meet with
Elders George Allen, James Marsden, Joseph
Ellis
, & their wives, to settle a difficulty or
report against Br Hiram Clark, it was all
settelled amicably & we left in peace 2 [miles]


~ Wednesday


15th I spent the day writing my Journal
I had an interview with Elder [blank] Banks
who is presiding over the Preston Conference
he informs me all is well there.
we bought a cap, penknife, 5 pair of stockings
3 hankerchiefs, A toy of horses to send
by Elder Carnes to our son Wilford with John
Benbow
whole expens 6/6 In the evening I examined
the books containing an account of the Temple money

Page 20

~ Thursday


16th This was a vary busy day, in getting
the Saints on board of the ship Palmyra
I had an interview with Elder W. Benson
who had been a member of the Policee in
London for 4 years he started with his family
for Nauvoo with the rest of the Saints the
Palmyra drew out into the river in the evening
with 100 Saints to start for New Orleans
fare for each Adult Passenger including
provisions & Hospitol money £4.4s in the evening
I returned home vary weary Elder A Fielding
was appointed to lead the camp, & Elders Carnes
& Benson counsellors. I put into the hands of
Elder Fielding £44.4 3/4 s for the Temple
Also the Book containing the names of the
donors of the money. 5 mile


~ Friday


17 [FIGURES] I recieved a letter from Elder Charles
Miller
& wrote him one in return. I spent
the fore part of the day at the office & in the
evening I called upon Mr S. Cordon 41 Park Road
& gave him a letter from his son Alfred I
saw his mother but not his Father, as he was
not at home. I meet at the Music Hall in council
with the Elders & addressed them returned
home & spent the night I bought a patent
umbrella 6/6 a neck stock 4/. 5 m[iles]


~ Saturday


18th Saturday I spent the most of the time
in writing I commenced an epistle for
the Star


~ Sunday


19th Sunday I preached in the morning in
Liverpool, upon the 22 ch of Luke I dined
with one of the Brethren, visited and laid
hands
upon one or two sick persons and

Page 21

as I came into the Music Hall Elder Ward
spoke to me & wished me to go with him
to Manchester to visit the Church & attend
meeting in the evening as there had been
an appointment for an american Elder
to preach & many was expected out & no
American to Preach we took cars arived
in Manchester arived at meeting Just at the
commencement of it. Elder Ward spoke
a few moments introduced me to the meet
ing I arose addressed the meeting one hour
& twenty minutes had good liberty & enjoyed
myself well felt edefyed in once more meeting
with the Manchester Saints I had many a harty
shake of the hand after meeting I spent the
night in company with Elder Ward at Br
James Flint at 69 Lloyd Street Hulme near
Manchester distance 33 miles


~ Monday


1920th I spent the fore part of the day visiting
Manchester I had an interview with Elders
M. Holmes, Leonard Hardy, and Charles Miller
all glad to see us I had a plesant interview
with them I called upon Br Huett. I spent
the night at Br J Flint. 4 mils


January 21, 1845 ~ Tuesday


21Sst [FIGURE] I returned to Liverpool in the 1st class cars
fare 6/ in company with Elder Ward on my
arival I recieved a letter from Elder Elisha
H. Davis
from London. I also learned that there
was a large congregation assembled sunday night
at the Music Hall & was addressed by Elder
Stratten. I also learned that a member of the
Church by the name of Gennis had mistreated
a houshold of the saints by his filthy conduct
& would be brought up at the next conference

Page 22

council I returned home & spent the night
distance of the day 35 m ^Elder Stratten
left for wales^


~ Wednesday


^22nd^ I spent the day writing an epistle to the Churches


~ Thursday


23rd This day was spent in writing also


~ Friday


24th Also


~ Saturday


25th Saturday we rented a house in Museum
st of Mr George Mitten at the Bottom of
Virgin street at £1.5.8 per mounth
commencing the 1st day of Feb the house we
rented is the bottom house on Museum street
we moved into it though a rainy day, & an exceding
heavy wind at night 3 m[iles]


~ Sunday


26th Sunday Br Ward called upon me & spent
the fore part of the day, one ship & crew was
lost in the british channel last night with the wind
& we expect to hear of other damage I read Br
Ward my Epistle to the Churches he took it to copy
for the press. I spent the day in writing & in
the evening I met a large congregation in the
Music Hall & preached to them from XV ch
St John 12 13th 14
verses. I had good liberty & the house
was still 4 m[iles]


~ Monday


27th I spent the day at home in writing in the
evening I called upon Br Ward four doors
above the Lamp in sheriff street out of great
Omer street. A snow storms in the night 1 m[ile]


~ Tuesday


28th I spent the day at home draying off one of my Journals


~ Wednesday


29th I spent the day at home writing in my Journal


~ Thursday


30th I spent the day at home writing in my Journal
Elder Clark left today for a mission


~ Friday


31 I spent the fore part of the day writing

Page 23

~ Saturday


Feb 1st I spent the day at home


~ Sunday


2nd Sunday I preached in the fore part of the day
Elders Hedlock & Ward dined with me & spent the
afternoon with me. In the evening I Preached to
an attentive congregation. I lade hands upon 4 sick
persons 4 m[iles]


~ Monday


3rd I spent a part of the day at the office 4 m[iles]


~ Tuesday


4th I spent the day at home writing


~ Wednesday


5th I spent the day at home looking over my Joural


~ Thursday


6. I spent this day at home Aranging my Journal
And looking over my labours & travels in the ministry
during the last eleven years of my life commenc[in]g
with 1834 to 1844 inclusive & the following is a true
account & result of my travels & labours


In AD 1834 I travled 1238 miles through 6 states


In 1835 I travelled through 4 States, 3248 miles
held 170 meetings esstablished 8 preaching places planted
3 Churches. Baptized 43, three were preachers, confirmed
35. Ordained 2 Teachers 1 Deacon wrote 18 Letters
Procured 22 subscribers for the papers 70 signers to the
petition to the govornor of Mo. had 3 mobs rise
against me. So I took the account of each year
& the following is the sum Total


Travelled 50,572 miles through 20 of the United States
twice through the Canidas, on three Islands of the sea
crossed the Atlantic three times, visited 20 of the largest
cities & towns in England, & in Wales. Held 963 meetings
Attended 61 conferences & 100 councils. Baptized
491, including 60 Preachers 2 clarks of the Church of
England
3 Sea Captains, 10 Kindred. Assisted in baptiz[in]g

Page 24

133 others. Ordained 2 Patriarchs 3 High Priest
149 Elders 134 Priests 62 Teachers & 14 Deacons
Esstablished 75 Preaching Places Planted 55 Churches
Numbering 1565 members. 28 Blessed 171 children
there were 218 cases of healing under my hand
I married 14 couple, was baptized for 36 Dead
friends. Baptized for 135 Dead. Reported
& recorded in my Journals 30 of President
Joseph Smith sermons, & 25 of the quorum
of the Twelve I wrote 563 Letters recieved
257 Letters. Procured 205 subscribers for
the Latter Day Saints Papers & 70 signers to
the Govornor of the state of Mo. for redress
of wrongs in the persecution of the Saints. had
11 mobs rise against me I had charge of
the business part of the Printing office in
Nauvoo for two years I gavet ^procured^ for the
House in Kirtland $901. I gave for the
Temple in Nauvoo $200, & obtained of
others for the Temple $500.


~ Friday


Feb 7th 1845 [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters from Elder
McCuen the Presiding Elder over the conferences in
Herefordshire 4 m[iles]
[FIGURE]


~ Saturday


8th I attend the council of officers in Liverpool
this evening A trial was on hand. I descoved [discovered]
the Arch enemy was deeply rooted in the hearts
of several men who wer Elders & they were
watching for iniquity & on the road to aposticy
& through their influence the council was
detained untill one oclock in the morning those
elders if they do not repent will go out of
the Church Gennis was the Plaintiff 4 mile

Page 25

~ Sunday


Feb 9th [FIGURES] I wrote A letter to Elder Davis
of London. I spent the day at the office I
perused the 9th No of the Star containing a
long address to the Saints in the British Islands
which I wrote 4 m[iles]


~ Monday


10th Sunday A severe cold snow storm I
Preached at the music Hall, in the morning,
partook of the sacrament in the Afternoon, &
preached in the evening again, from Rev 14 ch 6 v.
spoke of the origin of the Church, Joseph recieving
the Administration of the Angel. I confirmed
two, lade hands upon 6 sick consecrated 4
bottles of oil, walked 8 miles


~ Tuesday


11th Went to the office & spent the day distance 4 m


~ Wednesday


12th [FIGURE] I recieved a letter from Elder Clayton
I walked to the office spent the fore part
of the day, in the evening I accompinied Mrs
Woodruff & Clark to Br Tysom's & took tea 5 m[iles]


~ Thursday


13th [FIGURE] I recieved two letters one from P. P. Pratt
& S. Brannan No 7 Spruce Street New York & one
from John Taylor Nauvoo Also 2 Nauvoo Neighbors 4 m[iles]


~ Friday


14 [FIGURE] I wrote Elder J. M. Grant of Philadelphia a
letter I also recieved 2 more Neighbors & five
Prophets, P. P. Pratt Is over the eastern Churches
their appears to be a prospect of another riot or
outbreak about Nauvoo, from the mob according
to the last Neighbor I spent most of the day at
the office 4 miles

Page 26

~ Saturday


15th In company with Elder Leonard Hardy
& James Darling Ross I rode in the rail road
to Manchester, met with Elder Milton Holmes
I spent the night with Br Flint distance 33 [miles]


~ Sunday


16th Sunday met in a special conference
with Elders Hedlock, Ward, Holmes, Hardy, Ross
Miller, & mannery others W. Woodruff the presiden
of the churches in this relm took the chair as
president of the meeting acompinied by his
councillors viz Elder's Hedlock & Word.
conference opened at 10 oclok, their being present
the Presidency of the realm 5 High Priest,
30 Elders, 31 Priest, 21 Teacher, & 4 Deacons.
meeting opened by singing & Prayr by the
president. The meeting opened by was Addresed
by Elder Hedlock, & followed by Elder Ward
who presented many important principles &
truths to the conference. I was followed them
the spirit of the Lord was with us & we had
an interesting time. I dined at Br Thomas
Shelden's
with Elder Holmes I truly felt to rejoice
to have the privilege of associateing with Br Holmes
in England as we had travelled much together
in america. We met with the officers in the
Hall before meeting & lade before them the
business of the day, we then met a vast
assembly of the Saints the Hall was crouded.
Elder Hedlock arose & lade before the meeting the
changes we thought wisdom to make in the manchester
conference was followed by Elder Ward. I arose
& made some remarks upon the subject. It was
then moved by Elder Charles Miller that Elder Milton
Holmes be appointed to preside over the Manchester
conference the motion was second & carried

Page 27

by A unanimous vote. Elder Holmes accepted the
appointedment. it was then moved & carried with
a unanimous vote that Elder James D Ross be
appointed the Presiding Elder over the Manchester
branch. He accepted the Apointment. Sacrament
was then administered to the vast congregation
which took untill dark. I went & took tea at
Br Sheldons. met again at 7 oclock & had a good
time. Elder Hedlock spoke of the plans that would
be well to enter into for the temperal as well as
spiritual welfare of the Church such as entering
into the Manufacturers of various branches of
trades &c all of which was interesting. when he
closed, He & Br Ward had to leave for Manchester
they could scarcely get out of the house so many
wish to shake hands with them. After they left
I arose & spoke about half an hour & enjoyed themselves
myself well, the spirit of the Lord was with us
love & union pervaded the congregation. I was
made glad with the scene of beholding so many
saints united in the New & Everlasting Covenant. I
often thought I would like to see President Joseph
Smith
meet with a conference of Saints in England
but he has gone we can go to him but it is not
expected he will come to us. Our conference
closed with the best of feelings a good impresion
was made upon the minds of many their are
many warm hearted Saints in the Manchester
conference at the close of the meeting I went
home with Br Flint & spent the night 4 m[iles]


This day fulfilled a prophecy which I predicted in
the house of the Lord in Kirtland Ohio in 1837 that I
should attend a conferenc with Elder Milton Holmes
in one of the British Isles

Page 28

we had one of the most interesting conferences
I ever attended iabroad in the vineyard much of
the spirit of the Lord & union rested ^upon^ the vast
congregation of the Saints I lade hands upon
12 & administered to them for sickness, at the
close of the conference I went home with Br
Flint & spent the night. And had the following
[FIGURES] Dream. I visited the flouring mill in
Farmington Ct whare I found my father
Aphek Woodruff who had attended those mills
for the last 30 years I looked upon my father
who appeared to be so infirm & feeble he could
not walk & said he felt strang[e] I went to his help
he seemed to be struck with death he fell into my
arms I called upon Uncle Ozem Woodruff
who was present to come to my assistance he
did so & it seemed that father was about
breatheing his last, & I awoke, & their was a
deep impression left upon my mind by the dream
I some fear I shall not behold my fathers face
again in the flesh but time will determin.
[FIGURE] I recieved a letter from Br H Clark


~ Monday


17th In companiedy with Elders Holmes Hardy
Ross & Miller I rode to Newton Heath Manchester
to Br John Armstrong had a good pudding for
dinner containing a sixpens silver peace. their
was ten of us the pudding cut into 10 peaces. I
had the good fortune to get the sixpens we had
a plesent time together we spent the evening
teaching principle & singing. I then returned to
Manchester in company with Elders Holmes Hardy
Miller, Ross & Br & Sister Shelden Br & Sister Dunn
Sisters Bradbury & Hewett, we called at Br
Millers administered to his wife. Br Holmes & myself
spent the night at Br Sheldens Br Holmes has taken

Page 29

up his abode their whare he is made comfortable
by the kind treatment of Sister Shelden who is
a worthy Sister indeed


~ Tuesday


18th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Elder H. Clark
I spent the fore part of the day at Br
Sheldens. I visited Mr Thomas Holbrook
at 37 Oxford Street Manchester his Lady is a
saint at heart. [FIGURES] In the afternoon in company
with Elders Holmes, Hardy, Miller, Ross, & Sister
Shelden, I visited the Mechanics Institution a
regular Museum many interesting paintings, sculptures
machinery, & a great variety of ancient works
among other things we saw the happy family
consisting of a great variety of animals & birds
such as cats, rats, squirrels, monkeys hedgehogs, pigs
rabits dogs & a great variety of other animals &
birds all in the same cage taking care one for
the other. we saw many electerized. we all
returned to Br Sheldens & took tea. we [e]ach got
our likeness taken or profile we paid 6/ each
In the evening we held a council with the offices
of the Manchester in the Manchester branch, we
had a good time. I spent the night at Br 12 miles
Sheldens (John Druce No 6 Sandford street
Broughton Road Salford) near Manchester


~ Wednesday


19th I took 3rd class cars & rode through
a deep vale, vary mountaineous each side to
Brig house the nearest Station to Bradford I
here took coach & rod 7 miles to Bradford, it was
an exceding cold morning & I got much chilled
both on the cars & coach making 41 miles travel
before 10 oclok in the morning. I called upon
Br Edward Milnes on Bower street Manchester
Road, Bradford He is the Presiding Elder of the
Bradford Branch I spent the day with him. In
the afternoon Br Sheets Elder Sheets

Page 30

came from Leeds & He came over from
America with Elders Straten & Davis we were
truly glad to once more meet, together though
on a foreighn shore. We attended a prayr
meeting in the evening. I herd the testimony
of many of the Saints & I occupied some
time in teaching them. We spent the
night at Br Child's in Wellington Street
in company with Elders Sheets & Ure
distance of the day 45 mil.


[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Elder Davis of London


~ Thursday


Feb 20th 1845. This was a solmen & gloomy
day to my feelings in some respect, in consequence
of walking over the ground which oft had been
treaod by the much lamented & worthy—
ELDER LORENZO D. BARNES And also of
viewing the tomb whare sleeps his Sacred Dust.
I Left Bradford in company with Elders Sheets
& Ure. Br Sheets is presiding over the Bradford
conference the one that Elder Barnes was presiding
over when he died. Br Ure is presiding over the
Sheffield ^sheffield^ branch ^conference^ of the Church. We left Bradford
together for the purpose of visiting the grave of Elder
Barnes in Idle Yorkshire 3 miles from Bradford
when we arived about half way we have a fair
view of Idle & the church whare lies the grave of
Elder Barnes, we had a beautiful green vale to
pass through before ariving at Idle, which is on
top of a hill. the fields of grass were as green
as may, though in Febuary which made a splendid
appearence. We travelled on the Road that
Elder Barnes had walked over many scores of
times in Preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ
I felt solumn indeed. was filled with meditation
untill I arived at Idle containing a Population of

Page 31

[FIGURE]

Page 32

of about 7000 inhabitants & a branch of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints
of 37 members. We called upon Elder Thomas
Cordingly
& his family who had the care of
Elder Barnes through his sickness & death, they
Pointed out the house & room to me whare he
was sick spent his last hours, passed through his
last sickness afflictions & Death. After getting
some refreshment we walked to the church yard
& I gazed upon the silent grave of our beloved
Brother & Elder Lorenzo Barnes. My feelings were
keene & sensitive. As I stood upon his grave I
realized I was standing over the body of one of
the Elders of Israel of the horns of Joseph, of the
Seed of Ephraim, one of the members of Zions
Camp
, who had travelled more than 1000 miles
in 18434 for the redemption of his persecuted,
afflicted brethren, offered to lay down his life
for their sake, one who had the hearts & affections
of thousands both in America & England, one
who felt a deep interest in the welfare of his parents
and kindred, one whose fidelity was stronger
than death towards his Lover, his brethren
eternal truth, & his God. While standing upon
his grave I offered up my vocal Prayer to Israels
God, that I might die the death of the righteous
when called away, & that my last end might be
as wife [wise] & safe as his & that his sacred dust
might be called forth in the morn of the first
resurrection
. I decreed in my heart I
would not return to my native country untill
I had causced to be erected a tomb stone over
his grave to say to his friends that should chance
to pass that way, that here sleeps the worthy


LORENZO D. BARNES


The first of Zions Camp who has found a grave in a foreign Land

Page 33

I bowed my knees upon his sacred grave & plucked
some pebbles in memory of his worth. I thought
of his {Susan} Lover, his Mother, his Father, his kindred
& the Saints for they all loved him, & would have
thought it a privilege blessing to have been permitted
to have droped a silent tear upon his lonely bed.


O Lorenzo thou has fallen, in thy youth as it
were A marter for the truth, in a foreign
land. But if thy God permits me to tread again
the courts of his house, in Zions land, & have
access to the sealing powers, endowments, & keys of
the kingdom
of God I'll remember thee & pray
that thy exhaltations [FIGURE] may not come short
of the chiefest of thy quorums


I retired from his grave in company with my
brethren meditating upon the life of Br Barnes.
I made dilligent enquiry of the family whare
he died & of others concerning his sickness & death
And I obtained the following information.


That Elder Barnes during the last of Sept
walked one day about 13 miles vary fast to get
to the rail road in time to get the cars some part of
the way he run, got into a high state of perspiration
& ownly had time to step on board just as they
were about starting. he rode on the rail road
about 20 miles, during which time he became
entirely chilled, which flung him into a sever cold
that settelled upon his lungs brought on the quick
consumption from which he never recoverd
He attended a conference & preached several
times afterwards but was vary feble. The last
time he preached was from the following words
"There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of
God" [Hebrews 4:9] After he was confined to his bed he was
asked if he would have a physician his answer

Page 34

was deffinately No. if he Died he wished to
Die a natural death. if he lived he should live
unto the Lord, if he died he should die unto
the Lord. He manifested a great desire to lifve
if it was the will of God that he might again
return to Nauvoo. He was deprived of his
reason ^during^ some portion of his sickness his
whole conversation at such times was about
Nauvoo, how he should get there, & his
friends, spoke of his mother freequently.
The night before his death, he had his reason
& bore a strong & faithful testimony of the
truth of the fulness of the Gospel as taught
by the Latter Day Saints. Stated that it would
not be long before the Kings & great men of
the earth would call for the mountains & rocks
to fall upon them to hide them from the wrath
of the Lamb of God that was to be poured out
upon the earth for soon would the nations
of the earth be deluged with the judgments of
God, & with many other words did he testify
of those things that would spedily come to
pass.


I learned that Elder Barnes
suffered by going with poor boots & wet feets
from place to Place He was slow to make his
wants known to the brethren & some were
to slow to administer to his wants untill he
got sick. But evry attention was paid him
after he was confined to his bed but it was to
late.


I enquired if their was any writings that he
left as a Journals but could find nothing but
the following lines as a correspondance in Poetry
between himself & his intended Miss Susan Conrad
which shows the strong fidelity of his heart
which was characterestic of the man throug evry
action of his lifife

Page 35

[FIGURE]


Lines from Susan in Hebrew Lovely Jan 1st 1842


Strive then to remember me
Untill life shall scease to be
Sweet twill be to think on thee
And know thou dost remember me.


Nay; to say forget the[e] is vain
Has meditation ceased to reign
Continue true and often send
One thought to a confiding friend


Now if in the festive hall
Remember me remember all
And if away oe'r land or sea
Do I Pray remember me


In Answer


1 Lovely and lasting are the thoughts of thy name
O! Susan! O Susan to forget thee would be vain
Rememberance of thee I shall sweetly retain
Ever rejoiceing that true you remain


2 No never fear Susan the victory is ours
Zion we'll inherit and rejoice in its towers
O'er troubles and trials which throng in our path
Determined to conquer we'll triumph at last

Page 36

3 By the bands of Affection united in love
As Saints let us live, as Saints let us prove
Remembering for each other unceasing to pray
Night after night and day after day


4 Evening and morning I'll think of thee
Susan though Journeying on land or the Sea
Yea night after night and day after day
My thoughts o'er the deep to Susan will stray


New York Jan 9th 1842 L. D. Barnes


1 When I bade my home farewell
On Brittons shore far hence to dwell
When I watched by evening light
My native shores fade from my sight
O! Susan then I thought of thee


2. When I ploughed the raging sea
whose Billows rolled continually
When on high our ship was bourn
Or fiercely driven by winters storm
When roaring surges dashed oer me
O Susan then I thought of thee


3 When I gazed with eager eyes
On Britons shores before me rise
I viewed her mountains capt'd with snow
While chilling winds did round me blow
Till late our haven hove in view
O Susan then I thought of you


4th When on Europes shores I stood
And gazed far oer old oceans flood
I thought of all I'd left behind
My Parents dear And friends so kind

Page 37

I thought of their s[burn mark] company
But Susan thenmost I thought of thee


5 When I the streets of towns perade
And gaze upon proud Britons maids
With sparkling eyes and silken hair
With rosy cheeks and bosoms fair
Methinks they have no chairms for me
For Susan yet I think on thee


6 When wafted by the power of steam
Through landscapes fair and meadows green
Through wide spread fields of waving grain
Mid wood land hills or on the plain
Though swift I fly and fair my view
Yet Susan then I think of you


7th When amid my foreign friends
A cheerful hour I try to spend
Whare kindness beams ion evry face
And danties rich our feastings grace
Mid all these scenes our hearts are true
That heart which's Susans placed on you


8th When before Jehovah's Throne
I bow and all my wants make known
I ask for blessings on my friends
And heavenly grace my stepts to attend
While thus in prayer I bow my knee
O! Suthesan then I pray for thee


England A.D. 1842 Lorenzo D. Barnes

Page 38
Page 39

During the evening I preached in Idle to a good
congregation, many of which had heard Elder
Barnes preach. Elder Barnes was beloved by the
Saints in England the same as he was in America, the
congregation gave good attention. I spent the night
with Br Cordingly. distance of the day 4 m


~ Friday


21st I Parted with the Saints in Idle & returned to Bradford
In company with Elders Sheets & Ure. Also Elder
Abraham Lord the presiding Elder over the Idle branch
Accompanied us, we took dinner at Br Pears at little
Horton
in the evening we returned to Brother Child's
& spent the night, distance of the day 5 miles


The Brethren Playcarded the Town of Bradford
The Bills contained the following lines


[FIGURE] Conference. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day
Saints, will hold their conference in the Philadelphia Chapel
North wing Bradford, on Sunday,
To commence at Ten o'clock in the morning two in the
Afternoon & six in the evening; when there will be
present on the occasion two Americans one of whom
Belongs to the quorum of the Twelve Apostles
Also there will be preaching on the fulness of the everlasting
gospel as revealed by the Angel of God the Lord
in these last days on the following evenings Monday
Tuesday & wednesday. In the said chapel to commence
at 8Eight o'clock each Evening. N.B. People of all Persuasions
are invited to attend. J Parkinson Printer Market Street
Bradford [FIGURE]


~ Saturday


22 I spent the day in Bradford writing upon the death
of Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes & copying some of his poetry
in this Journal

Page 40

~ Sunday


Bradford quarterly Conference


Feb 23rd Sunday The Bradford quarterly
Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter Day Saints assembled at ten o'clock in the
Philadelphia Chapel North wing Bradford
There being Present W. Woodruff of the quorum
of the Twelve, 1 High Priest, 1 of the Seventies
9 Elders 9 Priest, 6 Teachers, & 4 Deacons


Elder Elijah F. Sheets The Presiding Elder over
the conference was called to the Chair
And Priest Beecroft chosen Clerk
Conference opened by singing & Prayer
After which the following branches were represented



members E[lders] Pr[iests] T[eachers] D[eacons] B[aptized]
Bradford Branch by Elder Milnes 90 3 5 4 2 6
Leeds [Branch by Elder] Emsly 40 2 2 1 1
Idle [Branch by Elder] Lord 38 2 4 1 2 6
Total 168 7 11 5 5 13

After the representation the meeting was addresed
by Elder Woodruff upon Principle. There was
a good number of Saints together & had a good
time A band of music set in front of the Pulpit
& Played in unison with the singers
Met in unison the Afternoon at 2 oclok & had
a crouded house, of Saints & citizens
meeting opened by singing & Prayer. remarks
by Elder Woodruff on the Sacrament after
which Elder Sheets blessed the bread & wine
we communed with a large number of Saints
after which we confirmed 4 persons & Blesed
3 children. Elder Woodruff explained the
ordinances, and ^a^dressed the assembly for about
half an hour in the midst of the remarks Mr
Bastow who had been a priest in the Church

Page 41

but was cut off, and [was now] intoxicated
arose and disturbed the meeting, which made
some confusion meeting was soon dismissed
a contribution was taken up.


We met in the evening at 6 oclock & had crouded
house The music & singing was splendid, after
that was over Elder Woodruff arose in the
mids of a vast congregation & took for his text
the 14 ch of Reve 6, 7, 8 verses as the foundation of
his discours, the speaker gave an account of the
origin foundation, rise & progress of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints. he spoke of
the leading mind of Joseph Smith the way he
called upon God & had the Administering of the
Angels
& traced the subject through untill he
sealed his testimony with his blood. He spoke an
hour with the power of God resting upon him
before the congregation who was as still as the
house of Death the most intens interest prevailed
And a good impression was made. At the
close of the meeting a contribution was taken
up for the expens of the house when they
collected £2–9–2. The conference closed
with the best of feelings & all considered that
good had been done


Elijah F. Sheets President
Beecroft Clerk


I confirmed 4 person & blessed 3 children
& lade hands upon 12 sick & spent the
night at Br Child at Peel stree


~ Monday


24th Parted with many Saints spent the
day with Elders Sheets, Ure, Cureden & Wm
Walker
. I preached in the evening at the chapel
the band of music came out as usual & added
their music with the singing their was not so
many out as was on Sunday I lade hands upon
4 sick 4 miles

Page 42

~ Tuesday


25th I took the parting hand with Elders
Sheets & Ure & many Saints & left Bradford
in coach & rode to Brighouse 8 miles then took
cars & roade to Manchester 34 miles stoped at
Elder Druce No 6 Sandford Street Broughton
Road Salford, & took dinner from thence to
Br Sheldens 43 Lombard street Deansgate
Br Flint had moved to 98 Upper Chatham st
Charlton upon Medlock. I spent several hours
with Elder Holmes at Br Sheldens. He was
still poor in health but better than he had
been. I saw several of the Elders. in the
evening I took an open car & rode 35 miles
in the rain to Liverpool, & spent the night
with my family in Newsum Street, distance
of the Day from Bradford to Liverpool 77 mi.


~ Wednesday


26th [FIGURES] I recieved three Letters one
from Mr Robinson about his son
in Nauvoo, one from Br Deardon, one from
Br Jones. I wrote 5 Letters one to Mr Robinson
one to Mr Deardon, one to Br Dwight Webster
one To Elder John Taylor & one to Elder Wm
Clayton
. The ship cleared the dock to day
that had 35 of the Saints our passengers on
board. It was quite a busy day in some respets
I perused a long letter to day from Elder Elijah
Malin Jr
to Br Davis which was interesting 4 m[iles]


~ Thursday


27th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Dan Jones in
Wales & spent most of the day at the office
in the evening I Payed Mr Mitten for the
rent of febuary £1,5,8.


The council met this evening of the Liverpool
church & Elders McGoffee & [blank]
gave their resignation & wished to be cut off
from the Church their request was granted them with Joy

Page 43

~ Friday


28th I[t] was on this day that I Paid Mitten
& that the meeting or council was held &
McGoughy cut off instead of the 27th.


~ Saturday


March 1st 1845. My Birth Day
Aged 38 Years. Born March 1st 1807


[FIGURE] I recieved a letter to day from a friend
containing a copy of a letter Dated Pittsburgh
Jan 30, [18]45 written by John Greenhow at
Pittsburgh to his Father in Kendal stating that
he was getting the doctrins & Covenants
steroetyped in that place & was going to bring
the plates to England to Print the work here
& get the copyright secured so that the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints could not
Print them. This certainly is a bold move
for an apostate or apostates to undertake to
Print the works of the Church & rob them out
of it I view it nothing more than the mercy
of God in Putting the knowledge of this thing
into my hands. I spent the day in examining
the Law to see what I could learn concerning
securing copy rights. walked 8 miles


~ Sunday


2nd Sunday I dreamed last night of seeing
two large smakes [snakes] coming out of a large tree
their object seemed to be to bite me soon
a third one appeared, but I thought they had
no power to harm me soon I met another
one which I draged with my foot a long distance
in the road he tried to bite me. I soon trod on
his neck he run his tongue out but, I killed him

Page 44

[FIGURE] I spent the [fore part] of the day at home
the afternoon I spent in company with
my counsellors viz Elders Hedlock & Ward
at my house I lade my hands upon their
heads & ordained them as counsellors & they
laid hands upon me & blessed me. We partook
of the sacrament together & then called
upon God our heavenly Father by prayer in
unity for hHim to bless us & frustrate the
designs of our enemies & othver throw the plans
which they have lade to rob the Church &
injure the cause of God we had a good time
together the spirit of God was with us
In the evening I went to the Music Hall
& Preached from the 5 ch of Mathew & had
a good time


[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Elder B. Young &
gave him an account of affairs in this
land gave him to understand that Brother
Hedlock had filled orders from the Presideny
& the Twelve since he had been agent for
the Twelve in England to the amount of
[blank] Pounds [blank] Shillings & [blank] Pence
equal to [blank] dollars [blank] cts most of this
was expended in emigrating the poor which
the Twelve have sent for & emigrated to
America free of cost to the poor but have
had to bear the burthen & expens of it themselve
which shows the charity of the Twelve which
has been to the impoverishing of themselves
Also Hedlock had to pay in buying out
Clark & Fielding £120— [blank]— [blank] taking all
thes things together with £[blank]— [blank]— [blank]
which was expenses of the office, taxes, rent
labour &c during the time making a sum
Total of £[blank]— [blank] s— [blank] D

Page 45

The recepts of the office during the same
time was ownly £[blank]— [blank]— [blank]
leaving the office in debt at the present time
£[blank]— [blank]— [blank]— [blank] as a balance between
recepts & expendutures.


I also informed Br Young of the deep laid plot
of our enemies John Greenhow Samuel Bennett
& others of trying to rob the Church in England
of the copyright of the doctrins & Covenants &c
[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to M [blank] Secretary at
Stationers Hall
London requesting
information concern[in]g
securing the copyright
of any work


~ Monday


3rd [FIGURE] I recieved another letter
from my friend to day
stating that Mr Greenhow
had written to his son
John Greenhow at Pittsburgh
[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Br Coreden to send me
the copy of Doctrins & Covenants which he
has I lade hands upon 6 sick persons on Sunday
& to day 4 miles


~ Tuesday


4th [FIGURES] I received three letters and wrote
three in return & spent most of the day at
the office 4 miles


~ Wednesday


5th [FIGURES] I received 32 letters & wrote two
in return one was from London on the Book
of Doctrins & Covenants. I wrote one to Scotland
The Liverpool Horserace called the Steeple
Chase was performed at 4 o'clock PM, four
miles from Liverpool their were over a
dozen riders who took a strait course over
all hedges, ditchers, fences, walls, holes, pools, rivers &c
one horse broke his leg, another his neck, & one
man, broke his back

Page 46

~ Thursday


6th I spent the day at the of[fice]
[FIGURE] I recieved 3 Letters 4 miles


~ Friday


7th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Br Ilus F Carter
& spent the day at the office 4 m[iles]


~ Saturday


8th I wrode to Preston with Elder Ward
& spent the night at Sister Ellen Green 101 Bedford st 35 m[iles]


~ Sunday


9th March 1845 Sunday
Preston quarterly conference met at
half past 10 oclock AM. Their being present
one of the Twelve, 2 High Priest, 16 Elders
14 Priest, 10 Teachers & 3 Deacons.


Elder Banks was called to the chair


Their were Eleven branches represented containing
505 members, 1 HP, 15 Elders 24 P, 15 T, & 4 D.
there were 21 Baptized since the last conference
Elders Woodruff & Ward addressed the
meeting some during the fore noon.


In the afternoon sacrament was administored
ordained 1 Elder confirmed 3. Elder Woodruff
& Ward spoke during the meeting


Elder Leonard Hardy was chosen to Preside
over the Preston conference. He accepted the
appointment.


In the evening I addressed the meeting
the House was filled to overflowing & vary
warm I spoke one hour & a quarter upon the
following subjects. The feelings views & desires
of Joseph Smith when he was led to enquire of the Lord
The administrations of the Angel unto him
His recieving the gospel & keys of the kingdom
The Prophets cares and labours in the progress of the Church
The endowment of the Twelve

Page 47

Death of the Prophet & Patriarch.
Return of the Twelve to Nauvoo & their conference
with the Church, & organization of the Church
at Nauvoo & all the churches throughout
the U. S. A. the same as in England.
My appointment to England & arival.
Our care & labours over the churches in England
The importance of building the Temple.
Also of Printing the doctrins & covenants
Called upon all the Elders to help us in
rolling on the cause & kingdom of God.


The congregation gave good attention &
I had much freedom of speech & spirit
of speaking & had a good time but was in
a high state of perspiration.


We dined & took tea at Br Lawrence Newsham
13 London road. I spent the night at
Sister Green's No 101 Bedford street


~ Monday


10th [FIGURE] I took a walk in the fore part
of the day through the city, visted the old
cock pit, whare Elders Kimball & Hyde had
Preached so much & Dr Richards we walked
up & down the river whare many hundreds
of the Saints had been baptized. I also viewed
the Place whare the Scotch made an attacked
upon the English at Preston, some of the
Scotch entered the town as far as the cock pit
but the most of them were slain in the valley
I saw their burial place there is now a groove [grove]
growing over their bodies this was in the year
AD 1745 Just one hundred years since

Page 48

We returned to the town dined together
we then returned took the parting hand
with Elders Banks & Hardy & all the Saints
Elder Hardy has had the small pox of late
but is getting well over it. We rode to
Liverpool & I spent the night at home. 35 m[iles]
I lade hands upon 10 sick while in preston


~ Tuesday


11th [FIGURES] I recieved two Letters & wrote
one To Br Henry McCureden & gave
him a sharp reproof I had a visit in the
evening of Br & sister Haywood & sister Clark
I blessed sisters Heywood & Clark. 4 [miles]


~ Wednesday


12th [FIGURE] In company with Sisters Woodruff
Clark & Haywood I visited Lord
Nelsons monument of Liverpool.
Opened on the 21 day of Oct 1813
The subscription commenced for this purpose
on the 15 Nov 1805 and finished the same year
amounting to about £9000. The first stone was
laid on the 15 July 1812. The whole of the
design was planned by Mathew Charles Wyatt
Esqr ^R. A^ of London. The monument which is
in Bronze was executed by Richard Westmacott
Esqr. R. A. London; the pedestal of hendal Marble
by Messrs Hetherington & Webster of this town.


Description of the Monument


The figures which constitute the principal design are
Nelson, victory, Death, his country mourning
for her loss, and her navy eager to avenge it,
naturally claim a place in the Group. The principal
figure is the Admiral, who resting one foot on
a conquered enemy and the other on a cannon
with an eye stedfast and upraised to victory
is recieving from her a fourth Naval crown upon
his sword which to indicate the loss of his

Page 49

right arm, is held in his left hand. The loss of
his right arm is concealed by the Flag which
the Genius of victory is lowering to him & under
the folds of which Death lies in ambush for
his victim by which it is indicated that he
recieved the reward of victory and the stroke of
Death at the same time. By the figure of an enraged
british seaman is represented the szeal of the
navy to revenge the loss of its most gallant leader
Brittianna in the back ground with laurels in her
hand and leaning regardless of them on her
spear and shield describing the feelings of
the country fluctiuating between the pride
and anguish of a triumph so dearly purchased.


Description of the Pedestial


Round the uper part of the moulding are inscribed
Lord Nelson's ever memorable & to be revered words
"England expects evry man to do his duty"
At the bose [base] of the Pedestal are four figures, in
chains, as captives emblematic of the four peculiarly
great victories he achieved. The space between
these figures on the sides of the Pedestal are
filled by four grand Bass reliefs, executed in
Bronze representing the four glorious victories


viz St. Vincent
14th Febuary 1797
Nile
1st August 1798


Copenhagen
2nd of April 1801
Trafalgar
21 of October 1805


Dimentions of the Monument
Hight of the outward Plinth on which the rails stand 1 ft 6 in
Pedestial 8 [ft] 10 [in]
Monument 14 [ft] 2 [in]

Page 50

Total Height 24 [ft] 6 [in]
Circumference of outward Plinth 95 [ft] 4 [in]
Pedestial 58 [ft] 0 [in]


The figures are all of the proportion of 7 feet


The weight of bronze of which the Monument
is composed is estimated at upwards of 22 tons


Lord Nelson was born the 29th of September 1758


The whole range of buildings called the
exchange cost £110848 Pounds
Flaging cost £36000 Pounds
Town Hall cast £156000 Pounds


After visiting this monument we went
through several of the most splendid
streets in the city & returned 6 miles


~ Thursday


13th [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters & wrote one
At 2 oclok in the afternoon I took the
Steemer Comodore for Glasgow Scotland
It was a cold day we took cabin Passage
their wer four of us viz R Hedlock
T. Ward, John Banks & myself fare was
17/ each & meals extra Elder Hedlock &
myself went to bed. Br's Ward & Banks
walked the Deck most of the night it was
an extream cold night & they got quite
chilled


~ Friday


14th [FIGURE] A cold day we arived in the entering
of the river Clide at 6 oclok the Highlands of
Scotland was coverd with snow, we passed
the villages

Page 51

Guirock, Greennock, Port Glasgoow,
Dumbarton in Dumbartonshire at the
mouth of the river Leven, at the mouth
of this river stands the rock so noted in
the History of Scotland called Dumbarton
casthe [castle] on which is stationed a ridgment
of soldiers to protet the river Clyde. we
had a fair view of Bells monument
erected in memory of John Bell the first
that run a steemer up the river Clyde to
Glasgow, the country through the Highlands
was rocky & barren. we Passed Renfrew
in Renfrewshire it is an ancient place
the inhabitants mostly weavers. The river
Clyde is confined to its banks by a slope
stone wall for 16 miles. we arived at
Glasgow in the midst of a sever snow
storm stoped at a tavern washed &
cleaned up changed clotheing &c & soon
was visited by Br Peter McCue the
Presiding Elder of the Glasgow conference
& other brethren we then called upon
McKetchie at 40 Street


Distance from Liverpool to Glasgow 300 miles
we held a council with the officers of the
Glasgow branch in the evening which lasted untill
midnight

Page 52

~ Saturday


15 [FIGURES] I recieved a letter from Br Cuerden
confessing his fault & asking forgivness it
was a humble letter


I wrote two Letters one to Br Cuerden
& one to Br L Hardy


~ Sunday


Glasgow Conference


16th The Glasgow conference of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints
assembled at the ODD FELLOWS HALL
in Glasgow at 11 oclok A.M. Meeting was
called to order & Elder Peter McCue
was called to the chair
And Elder Wm Gibson Clerk
their was present one of the quorum
of the Twelve, 4 High Priest, 24 Elders
25 Priest, 21 Teachers and 13 Deacons
Conference opened by singing & Prayer
after which 15 Branches of the Church
was represented containing
1065 Members, 35 Elders, 51 Priest
37 Teachers, 24 Deacons
The meeting was addressed by Elders
Woodruff Hedlock & Ward, And adjourned


Met according to Adjournment. The
reporter of the Glasgow Examiner was
present in the fore noon, but did not come
in the afternoon we communed with the
vast assembly of the Saints after which
their were ordained 3 Priest, one confirmed

Page 53

one child blessed. Elder Hedlock addressed
the meeting at length upon temporal subjects
followed by Elders Ward & Banks.


Met again at 6 oclok in the evening Elder W.
Woodruff addressed a large audiance upon the
rise & progress of the Church endowment of
the Twelve, Death of the Prophet, organization
of the Church oin the U. S. A. Temple &c
I had the spirit of preaching & a good
time & felt much interested in my visit with
the Scotch Saints in Glasgow. I spent
the night at the council room.


~ Monday


17th [FIGURE] I recieved two letters blessed sever[al]
& laid hands upon 10 sick I blessed two
sisters one from Sterling who come 25 miles
she said to get a blessing from an Apostle her
name was Annabella McFarling, her sisters
name was Jane D Sinclair after they were
blessed Jane took her tipet off her neck & sent
it to Mrs Woodruff {w} I took the rail road &
rode to Coats Bridge & called upon Elder
Mathew Carruthers at Whifflett Distance 10 [miles]
held a counsil with the officers of that branch


~ Tuesday


18th [FIGURE] In the morning I took a walk with Br
Corruthers to visit the Dunby van Iron
works, we then walked to Ashley
visited the brethren there. We then
visited the extensive Calder Banks Mallable
Iron works. I next visited the noted
interesting & highly important Ardrie Muesium
collected attended and kept by Mr James Myrdock
Antiquarian Ater [after] taking some refreshments
with Mr Myrdock he showed us each appartment

Page 54

of the Muesuem. Among the many
curiosities I had a view of the various
coin for 1000 years before Christ down
to the Present day among the number
wasere coin in the reign of the following
persons containing their names on the
coin and also their profile vie [viz]
Pallios 1000 BC Antonius, Vespersion
Ceser
, Servius, Christianna, Comodus,
Posthumos, Artaxus, Tragin, Domician
Antonius, Gordian, Aurdian, Hiradien
and Claudius Cesar, & Pius.


He had quite a collection of natural History
Also three and a half tons of precious
Books as A library. I saw A pot of mettle
containing the following words. 125 years
after Christ I belong to St Lawrence.
I saw three gold & silver roman crosses
stolen by travelers at the vati[c]an at rome
300 years old. I saw a number of
weapons of war & Paintings of ancient
date


After visiting this Muesium we called
at a brothers House I lade hands upon
6 that were sick And blessed 20 persons
that plead with me to let them have
a blessing from under the hands of
an Apostle I preached in the evening
to a crouded house & walked after
meeting to Br Cruthers & spent the night
& dreamed a rattle snake bit me on the
ancle I pulled him off squoze him to

Page 55

death & much poison run out of his mouth
the interpetation is when we arive at
Edinborough I shall be opposed by {the
presiding elder} for appointing Br Banks to preside
over that branch of the Church & confer
ence distance of the day 12 [miles]


~ Wednesday


19th I rode to Glasgow met with Hedlock
& Ward we got two New York prophets
which brought glorious News of the com-
mencement of the fulness of the gospel
at Tihata the south sea Islands & of the
work in America. we took railroad &
rode to Castle Carey there took coach rode
to Sterling. As we hove in sight of it amoung
the mountains we had a splendeid view
of the noted Sterling Castle whare such
tremendious battles were fought by Col
Wallace, Bruce, Scotch & English, Wallace
took Sterling Castles. We called upon
Elder Daniel H. Sutherland in John Street
took supper then went called upon Br
JOHN GILLIES 76 years of age he was
the third man in the formation of the
ninety second rigment of Islanders had been
in constant service in the Army for 21 years
he embraced the fulness of the gospel on the
21st of Aug 1842 in the 73rd year of his age
I had an interesting conversation with him
during the evening there were present Elders
Hedlock Ward Sutherland Sisters Mcfarlin
Ross & Jane Stewart. Br Hedlock & myself
spent the night at Br Gillies distance of the day 36 mi

Page 56

~ Thursday


March 20th 1845 [FIGURES]
I had the privilege this plesant
morning of walking in company with
Elders Hedlock & Ward & Gillies through each
appartment of the selebrated Sterling Castle
As we passed up the road leading to the castle
we closely examined the Palace of Qeen
Mary of Scotts
& the Kings stables & went
into them, while going through each appartment
of the old castle we visited the armoury & old
flags & saw many things of antiquity we went
through the chapel of John Knox & closly
examined the oak pulpet that he preached in
& from which he baptized Prince Henry
I brought away with me a small peace of the
Pulpet of John Knox I stood upon the exact
spot of ground whare John Knox preached
his first sermon, & saw the place in the
old church whare stood the twelve Apostles
in stone figures which Knox destroyed
as images before he commenced his sermon
I saw the habitation of the Earl of Lecester
in ^AD^ 1639 & Cemens Hospital, 1548 & the
Placed whare James the VI was crowned
we had a plesant view of this castle
& the surrounding country from its
Hights. we returned to Br Sutherlands
& dined we spent the day Plesently
we had a full view of the river forth
[FIGURE] I wrote a letter from this castle to
[FIGURE] Mrs Woodruff & spent the day in
Sterling 6 miles


I lade hands upon Br John Gillies In his
76 year of his age & blessed him & ordained him
an Elder

Page 57

~ Friday


21st I spent the fore part of the day in
Sterling visiting the Saints & at 2 oclock we
Parted with them & took the steem boat
on the river fourth & had a view of Sterling
Castle as we retreated from it & the whole
scenery on both sides of the river untill
we arived at Edinborough was highly inter-
esting, we had a hard storm of wind &
rain which made a rough sea & some were
sea sick. we arived in Edinborough at
7 oclok & called upon Henry McEwan
the Presiding Elder of Edinborough branch
his Address is [blank]


After getting some refreshments we went
to meeting & met with the Saints for
the first time in Edinborough. Elder
Hedlock spoke & was followed by Elder
Ward & I followed him. this conference
is in a divided state many asspiring spirits
have been manifest for a length of time
I Pray God to Give us wisdom in seting
in order this conference that we may have
power in the midst of the Saints. we spent
the night at Br H Mc.Ewan
distance from Sterling to Edinborough 30 [miles]


~ Saturday


22nd [FIGURE] This was an interesting day
to our feelings in visiting the
splended city of Edinborough
we first visited Edinburgh Castle went through
each appartment of it the Armoury, Scotish
Regalia, Crown room, we had a splended
view of the castle city & surrounding country
for many miles from the castle, the rock
itself composed of basalt is elevated 383 feet

Page 58

above the level of the sea & is accessable
ownly on the eastern side, all the others
being nearly Perpendicular. The castle is
of great antiquity & has been held as a fortres
from the earliest times. In 1093 it was
besieged by Donald Bane Brother to king malcolm
it was taken by the English 1296, Retaken
& demolished by Randolph— 1313 Rebuilt
by Edward third— surprised by Wm Douglas
1341— And by Albany 1482, taken by
the Regent from Queen Mary 1573
taken by Cromwell 1650 And by Wm
III— 1689. The scotish Regalia are kept
in the castle therey were placed there
in 1707 they were discoverd in an oaken
chest in the crown room in 1818. This
is King Davids crown the first King of
Scotland. I also visited the celebrated peice
of artillery called Mons Meg cast at Mons
in Flansders it was used in the siege of
Norham & afterwards burst in fireing a salute
to the Duke of York placed on the esplamade
of the castle
on his visit to the castle in 1682
it was forged in AD 1486 out of large bars
of Iron its weight was 7 1/2 tons carried
268 Pound shot the bore was 20 inches
& length fifteen feet.


After visiting the
Armery & each apartment of the castle &
taking splended views of the surrounding
country we took our departure for
other portions of the city we saw the
old house whare John Knox was born
May 2nd 1505 And Died Nov 24th 1572

Page 59

[FIGURE] we next visited the Palace of Holy rood
which it occupies the site of an Abbey
which was founded by David I in 1128
& was one of the richest religious esstablishedments
in Scotland. In the chapel were deposited
the remains of David II, James II, Prince
Arthur
, third son of James IV, James V,
Magdalen his Queen, Arthur, second son of James V,
And Henry Darnley. The ruins of what is
now called the Chapel Royal are worthy of
a visit. The Picture gallerry which is 156 fe[e]t
long by 27 1/2 wide and 20 feet high contains
the portrats of the Scotish monarchs. In the
Palace are preserved several relics of the
unfortunate Queen Mary of Scotts. I saw
her work box visitinged her bedroom saw her
bed, & furniture the chair she occupied when
married, visited her dresing room all of which
was hung with the most splended ancient
tapestry I saw the hiding place occupied by
Lord Darnly & others when they murdered
David Rizzio Marys musician I saw the Arm-
oury Lord Darnley wore when he murdered
him I saw the Place whare he fell & the
stain of the blood yet remaining. I put
Lord Darnly steel head dreess on which was
waity. we visited each appartment of
this Palace of Kings the state room of
George the 4th & his Throne, his Painting
in his highland Dress by David Wilkey. I saw
the bones of the Kings in the vault piled up
to gether Comwell took away their coffins &
left their bones scattered upon the ground
I saw A peace of oak containing the arms of
Scotland cut out in AD 1128 being 717 years
of age & in a good state of preservation

Page 60

After visiting each appartment of the palace
we all called upon one of the brethren &
took Dinner, after which we visited other
portions of the city. Sir Walter Scotts
Monument is a splendid specimin of art
we saw the Scotch Gientess as we passed along
I spent the night with Br Henry McEwan
No 2 High Rigs distan[c]e of the day 12 m


~ Sunday


Edinborough Conference


Met in Edinborough on Sunday 223rd March AD 1845


Their being present one of the Twelve &
3 High Priest, 8 Elders, 16 Priest & 4 Teachers
R Hedlock was chosen President
Priest Braley Clerk


Conference opened by singing & Prayer
After which there were eleven branches
represented in the Edinborough Conference
containing 409 members 13 Elders, 22 Priest
8 Teachers 1 Deacons & 9 Baptized


The morning was taken up in teaching principle
Met in the afternoon Partook of the sacrament
After which Elder Banks was appointed
the Presiding Elder over the Edinborough
branch & conference Br H McEwen over
two or three branches under Brother Banks.
W. Woodruff preached in the evening
to an attentive congregation. I spent
the night at No. 2 High Rigs


~ Monday


234th [FIGURE] A company of young men called
the Nauvoo Legion led us out
to see the city, & they led us to the vary top
of the high clift called Arthurs Seat, the

Page 61

Highest peack of rocks any whare in this region
of country a good deal of the way up was
almost perpendicular. I was informed that
Elder O Pratt while esstablishing the branch
in Edinborough freequented the top of this
rock as a place of retirement & meditation
from this rock we had a full view of
the whole city of Edinborough & the surro-
unding country for many miles, which was
a sublime view I was quite unwell with a
severe cold in the morning & I was quite
weary in reaching the top of this seat, as was
the case with most of the brethren. After
we had taken a sufficient view of the sour-
roundeding country we again desended into
the city took Dinner After which we visited
several of the Saints. And in the evening I
attended a council of officers, was vary
ho^a^rse had a sore throat yet I addressed the
Elders at some length At the close of the
meeting A man holding the office of a prist
but had tried to Apostitize for a long time arose
& opposed the work I answered his questions
he wished to leave the Church & we wished
to have him & so he was cut off. I spent
the night at 2 High Riggs distance 10 m


~ Tuesday


25th We Parted with the Saints in Edinborough
took cars rode to Glasgow spent 3 hours
in the place Parted with the Saints there &
took rail road & rode to Greenock there took
steemboat for Liverpool in company with Br
Hedlock we had left Br Ward in Edinborough
by accident. I spent the night on board of the
boat And a sick disagreeable night it was we arived
in Liverpool next morning Distance from Edinborough 330 [miles]

Page 62

~ Wednesday


26th [FIGURE] I arived in Liverpool about
9 oclok this morning sick & weary spent
a few moments in the office I recieved
aseveral Times & Seasons & Neighbor &
New York Prophet Also one letter from
Elder G. A. Smith from Nauvoo. I spent
the day looking them over & at night
went to bed sick 2 m[iles]


~ Thursday


27 Arose in the morning sick was not
able to get to the office wrote some in
my Journal


~ Friday


28th I am still unwell but walked to the
office & spent a part of the day 4 [miles]


~ Saturday


29th [FIGURE] I recieved one letter & spent most
of the day in the office


~ Sunday


30th Sunday Liverpool Conference
met in the Music Hall at Half past 10
oclock in the morning. There being present
one of the Twelve 4 High Priest 18 Elders
13 Priest, 8 Teachers.


Elder ^Joseph A.^ Stratton was appointed President
Elder James S Cantwell Clerk


Conference was opened by singing &
Prayer After which theire were 12 Branches
represented in the Liverpool conference
containing 676 members, 390 Elders 2139 Priest
21 Teachers 10 Deacons & 31 Baptized


The standing of the various branches was
represented in the morning. In the afternoon
the sacrament was administered, &
I blessed 2 children ordained one Priest
& one Deacon with Br Clark.

Page 63

in the evening the Joint Stock Company was
spoken of. I addressed the Saints for more than
an hour free & untrammelled had good liberty
Br Brown & Wilson was chosen delagates to
the general conference. 6 miles


~ Monday


31st [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters I wrote
one letter to an elder in a branch whare they
were persecuted. I wrote one letter to a brother
in the Potteries. Also a letter to Br Wm Davis
Tailor South Wales 4 miles


~ Tuesday


April 1st [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters & wrote one
large sheet to Elder Brigham Young I had
a visit from Elders Milton Holmes & James
D Ross
came to Pay me a visit I was glad to
see them they spent the day & night with me 4 m[iles]


~ Wednesday


2nd [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote one
Letter to Br Elias Smith & G. A. Smith Br
Holmes spent the night with me 4 m[iles]


~ Thursday


3rd [FIGURE] Rumours of wars are again herd
through the land as ^the^ American government
have annexed Texas to the United States &
the rumor now is that there is a prospect
of England Joining Mexico in a war with
the United States. Theis govenmen[t] have
stop the steem ship that was to go out on
the 4th untill further orders this created
quite an excitement among the captains of
the American ships, but the probable
detention is to send expresses to the british
minister at Washington I mailed my letter
to day to B. Young [FIGURE] I recieved one letter 4 m[iles]

Page 64

~ Friday


4th I took cars in the morning in company
with Mrs Woodruff & rode to Manchester
was met at the rail road by Elders Holmes
Stratten & Ross I took up my abode with
John Druce No 6 Sandford street Broughton road
Salford I had an interview with a number of
the Saints distance 30 [m]


~ Saturday


5th I spent the day in Manchester had an
interview with many Elders as delegates from
the various conferences among the numbers
was Elders Davis from London, Jones from
Wales, & many others


~ Sunday


April 6th AD 1845
Manchester Conference


The yearly conference of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints met
at the Hall of Science in Camfield Manchester
on the 6th Day of April to represent the
various conferences throughout the various
Domin Portions of the British Dominions. A large
assembly of Saints & friends came together
at an early hour.


Elder Wilford Woodruff was called to the chair
attended by his councellors Reuben Hedlock &
Thomas Ward, Wm Walker & J. B.
Mynell
Appointed Clerks


Their being present at the organization
W. Woodruff of the quorum of the Twelve
Hedlock & Ward councellors [blank] High Priest
[blank] Seventies [blank] Elders [blank] Priest
[blank] Teachers and [blank] Deacons


Conference opened by prayer by the President
A Hymn was sung

Page 65

The President called upon the delegates
to represent the various conferences through-
out the British dominions which occupied the
forenoon & the following is the sum total
represented of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter Day Saints throughout England, Ireland
Scotland & Wales viz [blank] Conferences embracing
[blank] Branches containing [blank] Members
including [blank] High Priest [blank] Elders
[blank] Priest [blank] Teachers & [blank] Deacons
There had been [blank] Baptized during the last
year. This was the largest representation
ever given in any conference in England.
The Afternoon was occupied by the delegates
in representing the standing & situation of each
conference, the House was filled with a large
audience, the evening was spent in the same
way, at the close of the evening I occupyed
a few moments in representing my conference
which consisted of the United States of America
containing one quorum of the Twelve, one
high council, 300 High Priest 1050 of
the Seventies, 5000 Elders And about the
same number of Priest Teachers, & Deacons
And about one hundred thousand members
including the officers, And generally in vary
good standing, had built two or three towns,
& one city with a population of about 15,000 souls
had built two Temples & laid the foundation of
another, had suffered much Persecution & 50
or more had sealed their testimony with their
lives but were in a good state of prosperity
conference Adjourned untill to morrow at 10 oclok

Page 66

~ Monday


April 7th Conference assembled this morning
At Mr Haywood's room at the usual place
of Meeting T at 10 oclock according to adjourn-
ment. Meeting opened by singing & Prayers
The first business Presented before the confer-
ence for consideration was the Joint Stock
Company
. A committy of ten was chosen
to withdraw from the body & form an instrim-
ent of writing as a constitution for the society
to be governed by. The comittee withdrew &
sat in council most of the time for 24 hours
& while that was going on the President &
council of the conference continued their
business through the day, setting in order the
conferences, Making such changes of Elders as
was necessary, & settling difficulties &c &c which
occupied the day


~ Tuesday


8th Conference assembled at 10 oclock & opened
by Prayer & singing After which, the
committy on the Joint Stock Company came
forward to report the result of their deliberations
& Presented the instrument of writing they
had Drawn up which was red by Mr Brown
before the meeting, it was then redad the second
time article by article, And all had the privilege
of making such remarks upon it as they saw
fit & move such amendments as was deemed
necessary after it went through the scrutiny
of the conference A vote was called upon
each article seperately & it Passed with a unan-
imous vote, which occupied the whole day


~ Wednesday


9th The conference assembled at 10 oclok
the constitution of the Joint Stock Co was

Page 67

brought up again this morning to be finished
it was organized with a President, Secretary,
Treasurer, And 15 Directers its capitol was to
be £30000 Pounds divided into 60000 shares
at 10/ each, its object to esstablish manufacturers
in Nauvoo or other parts of America, to enter
into those branches of business that would require
the least capitol &employ the most hands & bring
the greatest Profit. (The whole organization is
published in the 11 No of the 5 vol of the Mil
Star
) After this business was finished which I trust
is laying the foundation for much good, Elders
Elisha H Davis & Elijah F. Sheets were appointed by
the conference to be ordained into the quorum of the
Seventies & Br T. D. Brown to be ordained an Elder
they were ordained under the hands of Elders
Woodruff Ward & Clark After which the
conference adjourned Sine Die After sitting
three days and a half & transacting more
business than ever was transacted before in one
conference of the Latter Day Saints in the British
Dominions for further Particulars see the
Star of April 1845


Wilford Woodruff President
Thomas Ward
J B Meynell Clerks


I never attended a conference whare my mind
was more nerved up continually upon business than
During the three days & a half on this occasion much
business was done. I felt weary with my labour
at the close. I made it my home with my family
during the conference at John Druce No 6 Sandford st
Broughton Road Salford.

Page 68

~ Thursday


April 10th I spent the day in company with
the American Elders with whom I had been
sitting in conference with. I enjoyed myself
well with them although I was fatiegued with
the labours of the conference.


~ Friday


11th I went through A Manchester Cotten
Factory with some of the Saints


~ Saturday


12th In company with Elders Holmes, Davis, Ross
& others I went to Newtonheath & spent the
afternoon with Br Armstrong it was a rainy Day
Mrs Woodruff was with me 6 miles


I spent the night with Br Shelden G. A. Smith
was well acquainted with him


~ Sunday


13th Sunday In company with Sisters Woodruff
Shelden, Armstrong, & Elder Holmes I took the
rail cars rode to Oldham & met with the Saints
in that Place Preached in the forenoon was followed
by Br Holmes. He Preached in the Afternoon
I followed him, in the evening I took cars &
returned to Manchester with the company, we
attended meeting in Manchester herd Elder
Mynell Preach spent the night with Br Druce 14 [miles].


~ Monday


14th In company with Brs Barton Clark Holmes
& Sisters Woodruff Clark Druce & Shelden we
went through a Print Factory & saw how they
make calico by both block & sillinder it was
a rainy day 8 miles


~ Tuesday


15th I visited a number of Saints during the
day Dined with Br George Hewett 54 Red Bank
Manchester. Took tea with Sister Holebrook
took rail cars at 6 oclok & rode with my family
to Liverpool distance of the day 40 m

Page 69

~ Wednesday


April 16th [FIGURE] 10 P I went to the office & carried
£40 which I had recieved at
the conference for the covenants, Temple & Emegra
tion
. On my arival there I recieved 4 Letters
one from President Young, one from Elder P. P. Pratt
one from Father Carter, & one from Glasgow, the
three letters from America were full of interest
Br Young speaks of the Progress of the Temple &
endowment & affairs in Nauvoo. Elder Fordham
Brannan & Pratt all write in one letter containing
good news. Father Carter & Sister Foss both write
in one letter they state that Sister foss family are all
well though several of them lay at the Point of
Death when we left our child Phebe Amelia is well
it is the first letter we have recieved from
them since we left New York


I also recieved 10 Papers 6 from Nauvoo & 4
from New York 4 miles


~ Thursday


17th Wrote some in my Journal & went to the office
[FIGURE] I wrote three Letters one to M. Holmes one
to Thomas Smith, one to A Sister in Edinboro
4 [miles]


~ Friday


18th [FIGURE] I wrote one letter to H. Clark one to
Wm Smith, spent the day at the office 4 [miles]


~ Saturday


19th [FIGURES] I wrote 6 American letters
one to Father Carter one to Father Woodruff
one to Ilus F. Carter one to P. P. Pratt one
to Elias Smith, [FIGURE] at Nauvoo the Key of Illinois
And [FIGURE] I wrote 2 to Brethren here to Wm Allen
& Wm Speakman I forwarded the America
Letters to be mailed at Boston by a Packet


~ Sunday


20th I attended meeting in Liverpool ^Branch^ herd Br
Davis Preach in the morneing Br Mynell in the evening
had a good day plesant time. Dined with Br Brown 4 [miles]

Page 70

~ Monday


April 21st A plesent Day I spent my
time at the office I wrote a letter to
[FIGURE] Br Phelps of Boston one to H Clark one
to John Hallady, one to Wilkinson making
4 in all, in the evening I attended a meeting
at the Music Hall (whare the Saints hold their meetings)
Appointied by the ministers of the Church
of England
for the purpose of opposing the
Maynooth Grant which is now under discussion
in Parliament. the whole country is under
excitement The Maynooth Grant is to appropriate
£30,000 pounds annully to endow a Roman Catholic
college to educate Catholic priest this has
created alarm throughout the Protestant churches
of England. The house on this occasion was
crouded to overflowing & thousands who could
not get in The celebrated Rev Hugh M. Neile
was chairman of the Meeting Much excitement
was manifest on the occasion. The speakers
considerd Parliament was betraying the country
& strikeing a death blow at the three hundred years
of refermation they seemed to be alarmed at the
signs of the times And for one I could see they
were big with events that the time had commenced
for the beginning of those tremendious events which
have been prophesyed of by the Ancient Prophets
concerning those things which must come to
pass in the last days among the Gentile Nations
Many addresses were made & resolotions formed
the meeting closed at half past 10 oclk I walked
home alone meditating upon the awful state of
the human family in this generation [FIGURES] 6 m[iles]


~ Tuesday


22nd I spent the day at the office saw ha[n]d Bills
posted up in the streets against the Mynooth Grant
4 [m]

Page 71

~ Wednesday


23rd [FIGURES] I spent the day at the office I looked
over Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes Trunk
I examined his corressponding letters from
Miss Susan Conrad and other friends I
carefully filed them all with his own composit-
ions & Journals Patriarchal Blessings &c Also
A dozen or more Peaces of choice coin of ancient
Date & characters which he probably collected
for the British Museum Nauvoo Museum also
one weight as a standard for sovreigns and
his gold finger ring all of which I carefully
put in a package & sealed it with wax &
stamped it with a large Masonic stamp & wrote
upon the outside of it stating what it contai-
ned & Directed it to the Presidency of the
Church in Nauvoo. I also Packed into his
trunk one carpet bag, one splended Buffalo robe
worked with Indian Beads, one overcoat, 2 pair
of Pants, A Dress coat, several vests, three stocks,
handkerchiefs, shirts, bosoms, collars spencers,
gloves, 2 cases of raisers, two Pocket Books
containing deeds of land, & other papers one
crown in the small Pocket Book 5/ for the
Museum & a variety of other things all of which
was carefully Packed into his trunk to be sent
to Nauvoo when an opportunity offers 4 mile


After I retired to rest at night I fell asleep
And had the following dream I was in company
with a number of the Twelve & other Brethren
I thought I had Just returned to Nauvoo
from my English mission we met with Br
Joseph Smith the Prophet I shook hands with him
And asked him if he & his family were well he
said they were. I Thought the endowment had been
given & he was counciling us about taking a mission
abroad some portion of the time while talking he

Page 72

sat in a chair & leaned upon my breast. He
said he was going to take a mission to India
& pointed out the man to go with him but I
cannot now calk him by name. G. A. Smith
asked liberty of Joseph to become betterr
acquainted with me or to spend more time with
me that we might be prepared to take a mission
together it was granted him. O Prat had his
mission appointed I do not know whare. Lyman
Wight
was spoken of do not recollec what was
said we had an interesting time together all
seemed happy to once more see the Prophet


~ Thursday


24th I spent the day at the office 4 m[iles]


~ Friday


25th I spent this day at the office 4 m[iles]


~ Saturday


26th [FIGURE] I sent Elder E. F. Sheets A letter
containing the Epitah to be put on Elder
Lorenzo D. Barnes Grave which are as
follows.


In Memory of Lorenzo D.
Barnes who Died in Idle on the 20th of December 1842
Aged 30 years. He was a Native of the
United States An Elder in the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, A member
of the High Priest ^quorum^, And ^Also^ of Zions Camp in
AD 1834. He is ^And^ the first gospel Messenger
from Nauvoo who has found a grave in
a foreign land.


Sleep on Lorenzo but ere long from this
The conquered tomb shall yield hiser captive pray
Then with thy quorum shalt thou reign in bliss
As King and Priest for an Eternal Day


I rode in the evening in compan with

Page 73

Br James Ferguson to Newton & spent the
Night with Br John Nuttall distance 16 [miles]


~ Sunday


27th Sunday I held three meetings during
the day & evening with the Newton branch
of the Church & had an interesting time.
I dined with Br James Simpkins our sacrament
meeting in the Afternoon was held at the
house of Elder Charles Simpkins I spent the
night with Br Nuttall 2 [miles]


~ Monday


28th [FIGURES] I spent this day vary plesently in
visiting various portions of Newton. In company
with several friends I first visited the Muspratt
Vitriol works Alkilie & white Ash & crystallizing
are each carried on in their branches it is one of
the most lucrative branches of business in the
world, though it is vary disagreeable business
the fires are fed with brimstone which is vary
disagreeable to workman. The smoke of the
whole works is carried off in the air through a
chimney made of brick 138 feet in circumferance
& 396 feet high And often the air is so pregnated
with sulphurious matter at a great distance from
the works in the direction that the smoke goes
that it is with difficulty that one can breathe.
After leaving these works I visited each appartment
of the Newton Engine Factory whare a large
Number of Engines are made for the railroad
It is A heavy work many hands employed &
a great quantity of mashinery in operation we have
several Brethren at work there who can carry on
the business of Engine Making in evry branch of it.
After leaving this esstablishment I walked several
miles through ^a^ vary plesant scenery surrounded with
green fields hedges trees & gardens I visited the

Page 74

church containing A stone Pig on the
side of the building with a stone tied to
his neck, the church is several hundred years
of age the following tradition is told about
the Pig. That the materials for the church
was drawn to another place quite a distance
from whare the church now stands And a
Pig came along & took a stone in his mouth
& carryed it squeleling along & laid it down
whare the church now stands. And the People
taking it as an omen that they should build
the church there; And they did so. I returned
from my walk to Br Nuttall's laid hands upon
his sick child. I had Prayers with the Saints
& took my departure for Liverpool on the rail-
road: we had a wet evening. distance of the day 20 m


~ Tuesday


29th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 Letters one from
P McCuen & the other from the Sheffield
conference I wrote one to Br M. Holmes. I spent
most of the day at the office it was a rainy gloomy
day & night 4 [miles]


~ Wednesday


30th I spent the day at the office Reading law
I called at the large room which we have
rented for three years in Standleys Buildings
it is rented in Elder Hedlocks name the room
is about 75 by 42 feet he is now petitioning
it of[f] by brick walls 4 [miles]


~ Thursday


May 1st [FIGURE] I wrote a lengthy letter for the Times
& Seasons
directed to Elder Taylor my letter
contained a full account of the labours sickness
and Death of the worthy Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes
A long extract from my Journal, & the full
inscription upon his tomb stone 4 [miles]

Page 75

~ Friday


May 2nd I left Liverpool or the rail road & rode
to Preston & spent the day with Elder Hardy in
visiting the Brethren. I took Breakfast with
Capt Wilks ^136 victoria st^. And Dinner with Sister Creer at
101 Victoria ^Bedford^ Street. I took tea with Elder
John Holsal Taylor North Road. I called upon
Br Newsom's London Road. I met with the
council in the evening & spent the night at
Capt Wilks with Br Hardy distance of the day 35 [miles]


~ Saturday


3rd I took coach with Br Hardy & rode to Blackburn
& called upon Elder John Hartley. we soon had
an interview with Elder Wm Speakman who went
with us through the town we visited their room
which they had fitted up & sent for me to come &
open it, their seemed to be some misunderstanding
between the Preston Singers & the Blackburn Saints
But I trust it will be settled amicably. I took
tea with Br Hartley they Sister Hartley presented us
with a good dish of cockels Elder Hardy returned
to Preston in the evening distance 9 miles
I spent the day & night at Br Hartleys


~ Sunday


4th [FIGURE] I met with the Saints in Blackburn
in their new room this Sunday morning I
Preached in the fore part of the day Elder
Speakman in the afternoon & I again in the
evening we had a full house I spent the night
at Br John Hartley 2 m


~ Monday


5th [FIGURE] I walked in company with Br Speakman to
Whalley at which Place we visited each appartment
of the old Abbey the largest one I ever visited
it coverd several acres of ground & nearly all in
ruins except a small portion of it which is inhab-
ited by a few families, it was 800 years old

Page 76

it was built in AD 1000 distance of the day 12 m


~ Tuesday


6th [FIGURE] I wrote 2 letters one to Mrs Woodruff
one to Br Ward. I walked with Br Speakman
[FIGURE] to Stoneyhurst and visited each
Appartment of the Jesuits College
which was the ownly collage of the
kind in England. We visited each
appartment of the Paintings of Christ upon
the cross & under various circumstances in
life & the Virgin Mary & many Saints which
were splended paintings [of] the Apostles &c we
visited each Appartment of their library which
was vary extensive, many vary ancient writings
& parchment's we saw Queen Marys Prayer
Book & A copy of St Pauls Epistles 1000 years old
we visited their Museum, studies lodgings
chapels &c, containings many curiosities, man[y]
figures of Christ on the cross sculptured out
of fine marble some not more than 5 inches
in length cost £700, or $3,500 dollars
we visited the chapel for the boys that
they were educating, & also the main Chapel
one window in it containing the paintings
on it of the Twelve Apostles cost £2000,
or $10,000 dollars. The candle sticks, crosses,
organ & all furniture were vary rich.
we visited each appartment of the garden
which was splendid all divided into various
appartments by walls formed entirely of
the Ewe tree about 4 feet thick 12 feet high,
& from 40 to 200 feet long as the case required
in the appartments & as strait & smooth as a plastered
wall. After visting each appartment of
this noted Collage we walked to Waddington
I here visited the Hospitol or Alms houses built
and dedicated by Sir Robert Parker in 1700

Page 77

to the poor widows of the Parish there was
26 Dwellings & a small garden to each, their
was An aged widow in each appartment
The youngest was 60 years of age & the
oldest was 87 years they appeared quite comfort-
able. We spent the night with Mr Cottom
10 miles


~ Wednesday


7th We walked to Clithero then to Chatburn
I walked through the street that the Apostle
Heber Kimball walked through with his hat off
& blessed the place I felt the spirit of God rest
upon me while walking over the Same road
I called upon Br Wm Hall Sister Hall was
beaking oat cake crack & rattle. I flung some
& done well. I then called upon Br John
Chatburn
he showed me Jacobs Staff that
grew in his garden it removed from garden
to garden it seldom stayed more than two
years in a place. I called upon Sister Elizabet
Parkinson
the lodging place of the Saints she
weaves 30 yards of cotton cloth per day with
a hand loom at 1/2 per 30 yards. we next
went to Downham called upon Father
Richard Smithies the noted fisherman
we returned to Chatburn & spent the night
7 miles


~ Thursday


8th [FIGURE] I went to fishing with Father Richard
Smithies
in the river ribble he is 70 years of age
& is considered the greatest fisherman in the coun-
try. He fishes with the fly which is the greatest
art in fishing ever introduced[.] his fish pole or rod
was about 14 feet long sumthing like cane vary slender
& delecate his long fine line made of hair & cat gut
was wound around a small brass wheel with
a little crank to it fastened to the but end of the
pole the line then runs through half a dozen brass

Page 78

rings or ilet holes fastened at a sutible distance
along on the rod to the small end of it, one
the end of the fine fish line is fastened 5 or
6 artifishal flies about 2 feet apart these
are upon a small cat gut almost as small as
a single hair, 25 or 30 feet of the line is unwond
from the reel at the but of the rod running through
the rings to the point the line is then flung upon
the water the same as though it was tied at
the end of the rod & the flies with a hook concealed
in each fswims down the stream the trout
instantly take it considering it the natural fly
they are hooked as soon as they strike it if
they are large trout & run they of their
own accord unwind as much line as ^they^ want
from the reel at the but of the pole or rod
the fisherman does not pull the fish out
of water on the bank by the pole but worries
the fish in the water with the line untill
he will not struggle then he draws him
up to the shore by the line if he stands on
the bank or to him of [if] he stands in the water
he then takes a small hand net with a light
pole 5 or 6 feet puts it under the fish & takes
him vary delibeately out of the water, Father
Smithies caught 7 trout & two Cheven in
this way while we were with him. It was
the first time I had seen the fly used in
my life in the way of fishing it [I] was delighted
with it. the rod & line was so light & flung
with such skill & dexterity that the trout
are beguiled & whare ever they are are generally
taken the fisherman has flies different for
almost ever month calculated to imitate the
flies that float upon the water at the time

Page 79

they fish, these flies are made of the feathers
of birds some of various Colors the trout will
often take them before the natural fly I was
much gratifyed with this days fishing. we
returned to Chatburn & Sister Parkinson
cooked the troot for us which made a good
meal we spent the night at Mr Parkinson 6 m


~ Friday


9th [FIGURE] I spent the day at Clithero at Sister Duckworth
copying a work from an account of the 5
first degrees upon Masonery


~ Saturday


10th I visited the Clithero Conference Castle which
has been a strong hold in its day. I visited various
parts of Clithero & spent the night with Br Speakm[an]
at Sister Duckworths 3


~ Sunday


[FIGURE]
11th Sunday O! Clithero Conference & lovely Saints
I met with the saints in the capacity of a quarterly
conference I took a walk in the morning with Br Speak
man
& Sisters Mary Ann, & Mary Douglass towards
Pendle Hill to take the morning air which was a
plesant among the green fields & hedges groves &c
on our return we went to conference,
Elder Speakman was called to [the] preside the
Churches was represented some alterations made
I ordained 1 Elder 2 Priest 3 Teachers & 3 Deacon
I gave some instruction & Adjurned until afternoon
Met in the Afternoon I blessed the bread & wine
& it was administered to the Saints after which the
time was taking up by the Brethren & Sisters in bearing
testimony of the work of God, & the Power of
God
rested upon the congregation untill it melted
us into tears this is the conference that Br Kimball
speaks of in his Journal. I never saw a more

Page 80

lovely people in my travels in the vineyard they
are like angels innocent as lambs & like
children I did not wonder Elder Kimball
cried when he left them for I was so
overwhelmed with the spirit & power of God
& simplicity of the people I could scearcely
speak I blessed one lovely child of Br & Sister
Martha Hartley I kissed it when I gave it to its
mother many were in tears, many bore their
testimony of the work of God & others desired
it if their had been time it was truly an interesting
time, we adjourned untiill untill 6 oclock. met
according to adjournment & I Preached to the
People during the evening I had a good time
I cannot express my feelings while among this
People, the hard shake of the hand accompanied
by the flowing tears bespoke the feelings of the
heart as I parted with them at the dssmissal
of the meeting. I spent the night at Si[s]ter
Duckworth's. I had a severe cold & paine in the head


~ Monday


12th I parted with the lovely Saints in Clithero
took coach rode to Blackburn from thence to
Preston whare I had the happy privilege of
meeting with Elders Holmes & Hardy I
met the Saints in Preston & Preached to a
full house was followed by Elder Holmes. I spoke
from the CII Psalm we had a good time. I
spent the night with Elders Holmes & Hardy
at Capt Wilks. I had a severe cold & pain
in the head during the night distance 25
This being the Whitson week all business
was suspended & the people in the streets having
a Hollyday & at night their was so many drunk
in the street on & on the side walk that it was
with difficulty for a sober man to go along without

Page 81

being run against


~ Tuesday


13 [FIGURE] I returned to Liverpool on the railroad &
recieved 3 letters one from J. D. Ross one
from Dan Jones & one from Br Sheets. I also
recieved one paper from Nauvoo. I returned to
my family & found them well was glad to get
home again


~ Wednesday


14th [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letter one from G. A. Smith
& one from Br W. Dearden I wrote 3 letters
one to Br Thomas Smith of Bath & suspended
him from his office, one to the Bath saints &
[FIGURE] one to another Brother


~ Thursday


15 ^& 16^ [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Br Stratten request-
ing him to return & take charge of the Bath
conference. I obtained 3 {{New York Prophet|Prophets]] from NY
all bearing good News. A letter came from
Nauvoo to Br Clark we sent it to him with
his Papers.


16th [FIGURE] I left my family & friends in Liver-
pool
& took the Steemer Victorie for Carlisle
at 4 oclock in the afternoon as soon as we went
out of the dock I discovered the boat was newly
Painted so that one could not sit down in any
place from the Stem to the Stern of the boat without
carrying the point with him the whole bigness of
the place he sat in or touched and as the sea began
to be rough I found it necessary to get some
place to lie down & as the last & ownly resort I
paid 2/ shillings for the use of a bunk among the
sailors on in the fore castle over the bow for the
night. I went below to take my bed among the
sailors which was a small confined place

Page 82

I had no sooner gone below than I was envel-
oped in a stench the most Horrid of any
thing I ever experianced it arose from the
cargo which consisted of goano A kind of
dung dug out of the earth brought to this country
to put on to land it is supposed to have origionally
been birds dung but the worst die pot I ever
saw was plesant in comparrison to this stench. I
lay down but my stomach was immediately
so filled with the stench that it made me as
sick as Death I immediately commenced vomiting
which continued for five hours at times. I
gag[g]ed upon an empty stomach untill I strained
myself to such a degree that blood run out of my
nose almost a stream. I suffered much through
the night & the sailors smoked their pipes
& filled the hole with tobaco smoke though
this was nacious to me it was much better
than the stink that arose from the cargo,
And in addition to this the seas were breaking
fore & aft over the boat & the boat pitching
badly this with breathing the sent of the paint
goano & tobaco smoke made me vomit to
that degree that my sufferings were great
& I thought it the most horrid night I ever spent
on the water. In the morning I crawled
out into the air on deck but felt vary week &
feeble could scarcely walk Distance to Port Carlisle
140 120 miles


~ Friday


16th We arived at Port Carlisle at 9 oclock
crossed the ferry took canal boat rode to
Carlisle I there met with Elders Allen & Hall
who accompanied me to Mrs Elizabeth Forrester
No 8 Russel street, Batcher Gate Carlisle I got
some refreshment & lay down several hours
but was weak & sick to my stomach distance
16 miles

Page 83

~ Saturday


17th [FIGURE] I wrote 2 letters one to Thomas Ward
one to Mrs Woodruff. I had an inter view with
Elder Wm Kent & took a walk with him &
Br Allen ^through^ the town of Carlisle it was anciently
walled in with a high strong wall most of it
was taken down in building the city we walked
upon some portion of the walls that was standing
we visited the old St Marys Church & Abbey
about eleven hundred years of age. Portions of
the Church was the old ancient building itself
while the remander had been repaired. we also
visited the Carlisle Castle, which was interesting
& gave us a fair view of the surrounding coun-
try. Among other things we visited the valuable
Painting at Mr Charles Thurnum Stationers
shop executed by Edward Rancier which presents
A Blacksmith in the act of shoeing a bay horse
with a Donkey by his side and dog sitting upon
the floor with his tool box Anvil tools &c scatter
about it is considered the best painting known
in existance, it so near resembals life that
one could hardly believe it to be painting—
£5000, five thousand pounds have freequenly
been offered for it & refused, it could scarcely
be bought for money they sell the engravings
for £5 pounds each it is supposed that
no artist living could draw such a painting
except Rancier. I returned to Br Bells & spent
some time in writing.


In the evening I met in council with the officers
& some of the other members in a dirty weavers
shop I addressed them for about an hour & had
a good time. I had to teach them principle
I spent the night at Br Bells distance of the day 5 mile

Page 84

~ Sunday


May 18th
The Carlisle Conference
met for the first time in about four years
on this 18th Day of May 1845 Sunday morning
at 10 oclock in the Recabites lodge room, Castle
Street Carlisle
As it was sumthing of a special Conference
Elder Woodruff was called to the Chair
And Joseph Maughen Clerk
Their being present 1 of the Twelve, 8
Elders, 9 Priest, 3 Teachers & 2 Deacons.
The representation of the branches was then
called for which was as follows E P T D
Carlisle Rep John Barker 78 m 4— 6 3 2
Brampton " John Harding 24— 2— 2 1
Alston " Joseph Maughen 23— 3— 3— 1
New Castle By Letter 28— 1— 4— 2
Sunderland Elder Kent 7— 1— 2—
Dunfries 3 River Green 2— 5
165— 11— 17— 7— 2


John Barker surrendered the Presidency of
the Carlisle branch & Elder Robert Stoddart
Appointed in his stead as the president of that
branch. The Conference was addressed upon
the order & goverment of the Church of Jesus
Christ, by the President, which closed the
meeting in the forenoon. Met in the After-
noon sacrament was administered the time
was then taken up by the members of the
Church & we had a good time the spirit of the
Lord
was with us. We met again in the
evening, And a crouded house was addressed
by the President upon the origen, rise & progress
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day
Saints, which closed the Conference & business
of the day


W. Woodruff President
Joseph Maughen Clerk

Page 85

~ Monday


19th I walked with Br Allen & Walker 10 miles
to a creek to fishing trout & salmon with the
fly they caught three in about 5 minutes when
an officer came & informed them it was against
the law & if they continued to fish they would
be under £5 pounds fine so we all left the
ground & returned home & got our walk for
our pains & three small salmon fry ie young
salmon weigh about one ounce each we had
them fryed for our dinner & I eat 2 of them
we then walked back to Carlise & I was
weary & spent the night at Br Bells 20 miles


~ Tuesday


20th [FIGURE] I had a vary sick day with a diarrhea
& sickness of the stomach I was abed most
of the day. I had an appointment in the evening
for Preaching was not able to attend. Elder
Hall Preached. 3 offered themselves for
baptism


~ Wednesday


21st I parted with the saints at Carlisle &
in company with Elders Allen & Hall
returned to Liverpool by water on board of
the steemer Victoria it had on board 400
sheep some horses & cattle which covered
the deck nearly all over, notwithstanding
the boat was crouded the sailors found a spot
large enough to fight on[.] adout [about] a dozen got
at it which left many bloody noses & sore
heads. we had a vary good passage I was not
sick I arived home at my house in Liverpool
about midnight & spent the night with my family
distance
136 miles

Page 86

~ Thursday


May 22 [FIGURES] I recieved three letters &
wrote 4 letters one to H. Clark M. Holmes L Hardy
& a woman enquiring about her son 4


~ Friday


23rd [FIGURES] I wrote 5 letters to H. C. Kimball
G. A. Smith J. M. Grant, E H.
Davis
& John Banks I sent the American
Letters by a Friend going to Philadelphia
4


~ Saturday


24th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Br Dwight Webster
which I forwarded with the other America
Letters 4 ^This 7thday morning at 6 oclock the last stone
was laid on the Temple of the Lord in Nauvoo with shouts
of grace unto it Glory to God in the Hiest the Lord finished
his work on the 7th day & rested so may the saints^


~ Sunday


25th Sunday I went over the water to
Cheshire to meet with the small branch
of the church in that place. I administered
the sacrament in the afternoon & Preached
in the evening & had a good time with
the saints & returned home distance 12


~ Monday


26 [FIGURE] I recieved one Letter & one Prophet
4


~ Tuesday


27 I wrote a peace for the Star headed
A short tour through the Clitheroe & Carlisl
conferences 4


~ Wednesday


28th I spent the day at the office 4


~ Thursday


29th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters one from
Holmes Clark Davis & Charles Miller
I wrote 2 letters one to Holmes one to
Davis. In the evening I went to the seashore
with Elder Stratton to Baptize, on the way
we saw a man run over a child with a waggon
their was 500 people gathered around it
in as many minutes they thought the child

Page 87

was killed but it soon revived the man
was taken up by the poliece, & fined for
being drunk & carelessness. When we arived
at the water the tide was out we got three
cars to take the candidates down into the water
and Elder Stratten went down into the sea
and baptized 12 persons we had a plesant
and interesting time many of the saints were
present & numbers of the world & the whole
company left the beach singing by the way
I took supper with Br Hall distance 6 m


~ Friday


30th I went in company with Elder Stratton
to take a walk we walked ^through^ every appartment
of Princes Park fitted up in a vary neat &
expensive style with almost evry description
of shrubery & flowers with a pond of water
in the centre containing a variety of fish &
some swann their is a Chiness bridge over
the water & A small woodden house with
a harbor under it for small boats 1 portion
of the garden Is entirly shut up from the
Public untill her Majesty Queen Victoria shall
walk through it, we had a fair view of it
in our walks it was decorated with sharp stones
set up in end like mounds intersected with
flowers, we left this plesant walk & returned
home through the semetry the place of burying
the dead, which was through a deep valley
all decorated with flours & shrubery the tombs
in the side of the mountain were dug out of the
solid rock. After returning to the city I took
tea at Br Caines & attended council with the
officers of the Liverpool Branch & had a good time
distance 10 m

Page 88

~ Saturday


31st I walked out with Mrs Woodruff &
done some shoping & went to the office
4 m


~ Sunday


June 1st Sunday I Preached to the Saints in
the morning, in Liverpool confirmed 12 in the
afternoon, And blessed 2 children & admin-
istered to 2 that was sick & Preached in
the evening to a large congregation called
& spent a little time at Br Tibbets & returned
home 6 m


~ Monday


2nd [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters one from
cousin Betsey Cossett one from Elder Leonard
Hardy
& two Prophets one Neighbor & one T & S
they all brought good news of the work of
God
& from my fathers family 4


~ Tuesday


3rd [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2 spent
most of the time at the office 4 m


~ Wednesday


4th [FIGURES] I rote a letter to M. Holmes & recieved
one from him 4 m


~ Thursday


5th I spent the day in making preperations
to leave my family for London with the
copey right of the Book of Doctrins & Covenants
to get it secured in the Stationers Hall London
4


~ Friday


6th I parted with my family took railroad & went
to London via Birmingham I was 16 hours in the
cars & travelled from Liverpool to London 217 mile
arived there at 10 oclk at night quite weary with my
Journey I spent the night with Br Davis at Br Joiners
10 Thornhill street Pentonville London 220 mile

Page 89

~ Saturday


June 7th AD 1845
[FIGURE] Book of Doctrines &
Covenants
of the Church
of Jesus Christ
of Latter
Day Saints
entered at Stat
ioners Hall

by
W. Woodruff
I recieved a copy of a letter written by John
Greenhow
to his Father in England Stating that
he was sterrotyping the Doctrins & Covenants
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day
Saints at an expens of $300 dollars was to be in England
about the first of May should strike of[f] a few copies &
secure the copy wright & deprive us the privilege of printing
them this was to be kept a secret from me or any of the
church but through the mercy of God it fell into my hands
& as I was the ownly lawful Proprietor or agent for the
church I immediately employed a printer & Printed
three thousand copies And I this Day secured the copy-
right in my own name at the Stationers Hall in London
carryed one copy according to Law to the British Museum
& got my reciept for it. I walked through a number
of the Streets in London that I had walked through in
1840 & 41 with Elders Kimball & G. A. Smith. I returned
to No 10 Thornhill Pentonville & wrote three Letters
[FIGURE] one to Mrs Woodruff one to Thomas Ward & one
to M Holmes I spent the night with Br Davis 6 m
I had an interview in the evening with James Albon I
8th found him filled with a bad spirit, he was indeed
an accuseer of the brethren hardly any one escaped
his malace [FIGURE] I wrote A letter to cousin Betsey Cossett in
Answer to her long letter


~ Sunday


8th I met with the Saints in London & Preached in
the morning communed with the saints in the afternoon
& herd their testimony I again Preached in the evening
to a large congregation upon the rise & progress of the
Church Death of the Prophets &c I had a good time through
the day I dined with Br Cooper he is an Elder I saw
his mother the old lady & all was glad to see me He
spoke about old times spent my time at night at Br
Joiners with Br Davis 5 m


~ Monday


9th [FIGURE] I went to Br James Albon's & took Dinner
& remained with him untill 4 oclok He told me
a long yarn about all the troubles he had been
through since he had been in the Church his being cut off
&c

Page 90

I took tea with Br Benjamin Morgan's Children
three Daughters & one Son, his Son Benjamin Died
about three months since, those I spent the evening
with were all in the Church & made many inquiries
concerning their father who had lived with me
in Nauvoo. I returned home & spent the night 4


~ Tuesday


10th [FIGURE] I took one of my long London rambles
to day I arose at 5 oclock took a walk of
about one mile to take the morning air it was
a hot clear morning on my return I found
Sister Susannah S. Sangiovannah with her little
boy had called in her mornings walk to see us
she inquired about her Fathers family & saints in
Nauvoo seemed vary anxious to get there. before
she left I laid my hands upon her head & left
a blessing with her I walked with her on her return
home about a mile she sent her respects to Mrs Woodruff
enquired about Brs Kimball & G. A. Smith as she
was formerly acquainted with them. I returned
home & took breakfast & then In company with
Br Davis we walked through the city to Br Coopers
in St Lukes City Road & took a luncheon with him
we then walked to the Monument at the end of
London Bridge from there to the Tower called
upon Br Story who went with us through
the Tower we visited that Part that was birnt over
containing the Armery their was fourteen hundred
thousand stand of small arms burned. the old
morters cannon &c was strung along in a yard that
was saved from the fire some of them was
partially melted by the fire we visited the New
armery got up as a kind of make shift ownly
about 7000 stand put up. After visiting the tower
& Dining with Br Story we went through the
Thames Tunnel from thence we took tee with
Mr Booth who had been to Nauvoo & worked with
Elder Turley
We then called upon Mrs Osgood King st Borough
London Br Turleys wifes sister found them all
well we then crossed London Bridge took a strait

Page 91

line through the City to 10 Thornhill street Pentonville
& spent the night. It was a hot sultry Day, & I got
feet sore & was vary weary when I retired to bed
the whole Distance that I walked in the City of London
this day was about 16 miles
[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Mrs Woodruff


~ Wednesday


131th In company with Elder Davis & Br Crump
I visited the British Museum I found many alteration
had taken place since I was there in 1840. I took
Dinner & tea with Brother Henry Crump No 1
Flecher row vineyard walk Clarkenwell. He is
a Jeweller & will make me a finger ring according
to order I returned home & spent the night 6 m


~ Thursday


12th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters one from Mrs Woodruff
one from Sister Sangiovanna. I wrote a letter to
Mrs Woodruff. I dined with Br Wm Boothe &
his wife Sarah Booth & Sister Mary Ann Mitchell
& Elder Davis at 14 Lant Street Borough. After
Dining we walked out to visit the city. We visited
the Queens bench Prison for Creditors Debters
we next passed around the Lambeth Bedlam—
saw numbers of the Lunatics standing at the
windows as we passed along we visited the new
Catholic Cathedral which is a splendid edifice
I returned to Brother Booths & took tea, then
went to attend a council of the Saints whare
the case of Elder Albom was tried for rejecting
council was found guilty his case was laid over
for a week before the vote of the Church was
taken to give him a chance to confess his fault if
he saw proper After this case was closed during
which time several uneasy spirits showed themselves
I addressed the saints for a few moments in the
power of God & the Priesthood & rebuked those who
would not harken to Council 8 miles

Page 92

~ Friday


13th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Mrs Woodruff
we had a visit from Mrs Sangiovanna & her
little boy a little time in he[r] mornings walk,
Brother Francis Belany measured my feet for
a pair of Boots. It was a hot day we dined
with Br John Teter Scheib No 9 Frederick st
Regents Park took tea with Brother Manister
No 60 Totenham Court road


~ Saturday


14th [FIGURE] Ale Elder Elisha H. Davis recieved a letter
from his Mother from Montrose which was
recieved with much Joy. we walked to Br
[blank] in [blank] street and dined
after Dinner we walked through each appartm-
ent of the Whithead Brewery it was a large
esstablishment I saw the Procces of making
Porter & ale through all its operations they
manufactur 1000 barrels of Porter each day of the
year & 100 Barrels of Ale they have 35 set vats
in the shape of hogshead that will hold one
thousand barrels each making 35000 barrels
they have suller room for 35000 barrels more
so they can store away 75000 barrels of
Porter or ale they have two steam engines
carrying on the esstablishment of 25 hors power
each after visiting each portion of this
esstablishment I returned to Br Joiners &
spent the night distance of the day 5 mile


~ Sunday


15th Sunday I preached in the morning to the
Church in London & had a good time in the
afternoon I communed with the saints they
occupied the time in bearing their testimony to the
things of God. In the evening I Preached to a large
assembly of saints & sinners from Luke 21 ch I
felt the spirit of the subject & had a good time 8 miles

Page 93

~ Monday


16th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Mrs Woodruff after
a long mornings walk. A man & his wife called
to be baptized. He was Br to James Parsons of Nauvoo
who has lately come to this country obtained some
£300 pounds in money taken a young girl run away
with her not intending to return to his wife in
Nauvoo for this crime we have cut him off
from the Church. I took Dinner with Br Morris
took tea with Br Crump & returned home whar [there were]
[FIGURES] 2 letters for me one from President Brigham
Young
of Nauvoo & the other from Mrs
Woodruff of Liverpool both of which I was
glad to obtain. I wrote one in return to Mrs Wood-
ruff she sent me some of the Hair of Joseph
Smith
& the whole of the Smith Family & the
quorum of the Twelve to put into a finger ring
distance of the day 6 miles


~ Tuesday


17th [FIGURE] I had another long ramble today
through London I called upon
Br Henry Crump No 1. Fletcher row
vineyard Walk Clarkenwell from then to the
Temple bar then to the National gallery went
all through it then returned home & took
dinner found some friends who had called to
take a walk with us to show us the city among
whome was Sister Mary Ann Mitchell An intim
ate friend of Sister Sangiovanna he[r] father
& Mother came to spend the evening after
dining we walked through each appartments
of the Pantheon containing a large Number
of the most splendid Paintings, also all kingds
of Fancy articles for sale we next went throgh
the Soho Bazarr, Also Lothar Arkade Also
through each appartment of the National
gallery again, & around the Traflagar square &
then home again, took tea Blessed Mary Ann Mitchell

Page 94

and Br Wm Booth & then walked home
with Br Booth to the Borough then return
back to Br Joiners & retired to rest
quite weary the whole distance of the
day 20 miles


~ Wednesday


18th We had a visit a few moments
this morning from Sister Sangiovanna
she brought us a regular built Jonnycake
made out of American Indian corn meal
for our breakfast, gave me a new stock
& Mrs Woodruff A, silk work bag made out
of a dress of hers. Sister Mary Ann Mictchell
made Susan a present of a box of toys
we left London took steemer rode to woolwich
met with the Saints in the evening for a meeting
had a cold time indeed their appeared but little
of the spirit of the work of the Lord in the
place we spent the night with Br Turner 14 m
after writing the following acrostic


Acrostic
More precious than gold or the pearl of the East
Are the virtues and beauties that adorn thy mind
Round thee all noble spirits share in that richest feast
Your melodious voice imparts from richest gifts Divine
Adorned is thy soul with jems that Angels Love
No power shall take thy crown that's secure above
Noble has been thy aim through all thy deeds of life


May thy future path be marked by Gods own hand
Inspired by Eternal truth let peace & Joy surround thy brow
Tread in the Holy Courts of God in Zion's chosen land
Celestial love shall through thy sacred bosom flow
Heavens highest blessings are in store for thee
Eternity shall lift the veil and point to thy domain
Live then O! Noble Lady for those gifts so free
Lift up thy head in glory with Kindred spirits reign

Page 95

~ Thursday


19th [FIGURES] This was also an interesting day to me in
gratifying the sight of the eye we went on to
the woolwich perade ground the morning was
plesant. The field was green presenting the appearance
of one of our Illinois Paries [prairies] A ridgment [regiment] of foot
soldiers was on perade one of cavelry one of Artillery
several bands of music. The artillery showed much
dexterity in the use of the cannon taking to pees their
carriages & putting them together, they were to fire
shot & shells in the afternoon at a mark but we did
not stay. We visited the woolwich military rotunda
which was interesting in the highest degree. It
contained arms & instruments of war from almost evry
nation under And a model and representation of nearly
all forts fortifications battle grounds bridges, ships
of war, armament guns cannons morters moving of
artillery & baggage waggons from ten to twenty five
horses attached to each, some of the most conspicuos
presentations was Giberalter, Quebeck Battle of Water-
loo
& many others which gives a good likenes of the
water rocks buildings forts &c After leaveing this
place we walked to Greenwich passed a large
company who had pitched their tents to play a game
of wicket ball upon a high bet. we went through
the Greenwich Park containing a large number of
chesnut trees & other shrubery their was a large number
of Deer in the Park the bucks horns were growing
out in the velvet, we stoped & dined with
Br Wilson we then took cars rode to London
or the borough called upon Br Wm Booth & took tea
Sister Mary Ann Mitchell accompanied her Mother
who has been totally blind for 2 years to meeting with
us we had a church meeting. Elder Albon
was present who had a trial the week before I address
ed the meeting for about an hour upon principle
I was vary plain concerning the case of Br Albon
At the close I nominated Br Henry Crump to the
Page 96

office of an Elder which was carried, when
I closed the case of Br Albon was again brought
up for a settlement. After some remarks from
Br Davis Elder Albon got up with a heart full
of evil envy & accusation Acknowledge that what
was brought against him was true & he should
continue on his course preaching baptizing &
ordaining his own way. A vote was taken and he
was cut off from the church once more making
the second time he has been cut of from the
church. when this was done an evil spirit arose
in the hearts of some of the Priests upon another
subject which I was oblieged to reprove & put
down though it had a tendency to do good in
the end & purge evil out of the hearts of men
our meeting held untill near midnight it was
rather of a stormy meeting taking it all together
ditance of the day 15 mile
on my return home I recived a letter from
Mrs Woodruff


~ Friday


20 [FIGURES] I recieved a letter to day from Br
Ward containing the first No of the 6th vol of
the Star. I wrote 2 letters one to Brs Hedlock &
Ward & one to Mrs Woodruff I attended meeting
in the evening with the Saints during the Afternoon
I Baptized 2 persons in the Agaston bath it was
Br & Sister Parsons 8 miles


~ Saturday


21st [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Br Crook of Birmi-
ngham (No 6 Court Lower winsor Street Birmingham
I went to Br Crumps & dined, After which
I returned home & spent the evening. Br
Davis went over the river to Br Wm Booths I went
made arangements with Br Herry Crump for two
finger rings one for myself & the other for Mrs Woodruff

Page 97
Page 98

~ Sunday


June 22nd Sunday I met with the saints for the last time on
the occasion of preaching to them while on this
visit to London. I Preached in the morning
after assisting Br Davis in baptizing 2 persons
we had quite a full attendance. I dined with
Br David Shorton, we Administered the sacrament
in the afternoon, & I ordained Br Henry Crump
to the office of an Elder & confirmed 4 persons &
blessed 2 children administered to 10 sick persons
some portion of the time was occupied by the
brethren &c sisters in bearing testimony & we had a
good meeting. As the city had been placarded
during the week saying that W Woodruff
would preach a funeral sermon upon the death
of the Prophet & Patriarch Joseph & Hiram Smith
who were murdered for their religion in Carthage
Illinois on the 27th of June 1844. services to
commence at ^1/2 past^ 6 oclock in the evening at an early
hour the people began to gather, And the house
was soon filled with a large respectable congregation
I took for my text the XVI ch Rev 3 to 7 verses I treated
upon the life and character of Those men the origen
rise & Progress of the church the administering of
the angel
of God unto them their Persecution &
marterdom the spirit of God rested upon me and
I deeply felt the wait of the subject the house
was almost as still as the house of Death the strictest
attention was paid And a good impression seemed
to be made upon the minds of the people At the
close of the meeting a collection was taken up &
about £1.10 was taken in all. At the close of
the meeting I felt satisfied with the labours
of the day & felt thankful for the privilege
of bearing my testimony before about three hundred
Saints And many respectable citizens in the city

Page 99

of London when I reflect back to 1840 & remember
the time when I first brought the gospel to London
in company with Elders Kimball & G. A. Smith & we
walked the streets of London for about 30 Days
before we baptized a soul and after about six months
labour we established a branch of about 40 members
& the work from that time untill the Present had
slowly progressed through all difficulty untill the
light was growing brighter & brighter & a prospect
of many souls being brought unto the kingdom of God


~ Monday


23 [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters one from Mrs
Woodruff & one from R. Hedlock I wrote
2 Letters one to Mrs Woodruff & the other to
Br Hedlock. Sisters Eliza (Coffin) Emms, Elizabeth
Daniels
, Deborah Scammel & several others raised
a subscription of about one pound to get me a good
wescoat, so I started this morning at 5 oclock & walked
5 miles to Br Laudent to buy of him a peace of
black silk velvet as he manufactured the article he
took me to the master of the shop who showed
me the best peace he had which was in the Loom &
I had to wait for some of it to be wove in order
to get enough for a pattern Sister Deborah Scammel
cut & made it for me after returning home from
this place we called & dined with a brothers &
then went into the borough & called upon Br
Wm Booth & spent the afternoon & took tea
with a number of the Saints. Sister Booth was
totally blind & had been for two years which is a great
trial to her & the family we walked out in the evening &
attended a London singing school after which I
returned home with Br Davis deing quite weary &
spent the night whole distance of the day on the
pavements in London in a new pair of boots cost £1–3
which left me sore feet at night 25 miles

Page 100

~ Tuesday


24th [FIGURE] I wrote a Letter to Br & sister Hiram
Clark
& agreed to attend a quarterly conference
on Sunday the 29th I spent most of the day
at home writing. In the Afternoon the man of
the house curse & swore & quarrelled badly with
his wife & children & much abused his wife with
Language that was disgraceful I spent most of
the day in writing in the evening in company
with Br & Sister Booth & Br Davis I visited the


BAZAAR BAKER ST PORTMAN SQUARE
Biographical and Descriptive Sketches of the
Destinguished Characters which compose the
UNRIVALLED EXHIBITION
of MADAME TUSSAUD, AND SONS.
Madame Tassaud And Sons have the the
gratfication to possess the coronation robes of
George the Fourth and the Emperor Napoleons
a most extraordinary sight to be under one roof
with an endless variety of relics of evry descrip-
tion which would fatigue the reader to ennum-
erate


I have never in my travels seen any thing that
could begin to compare with the exhibition above
spoken of I purchased on entering a Book giving
a description of the contents of each room, the
cost of fitting up this exhibition must amounted
to Millions of Dollars, in this exhibtion could be
seen the exact appearance of the crowning of
the Queen of England & her courts at various
times & the Kings & Queens of England for centuries

Page 101

& the Kings and Emperors of Europe, celebrated
Poets, oretors & Lords of the earth among which
stood General Washington in his dress of state
A Byron, Shakespeer, Voltair, Luther, Calven, Knox
Wesley & many others found among the groop
& what makes the scenery interesting is the
identical coronations robes with all their diamonds
stars pre[c]ious stones & costly array which they wore
in life are there. The sleeping beauty of France
with her jewels jems, necklace of brilliants around
her while her bosom heaves with breath while asleep
looks as natural as life Nepoleon under almost
evry circumstance of life is there represented the
Identical carriage with all its convenience for
sleeping, writing, deposit for armour that he
rode in at the battle of watterloo is there & the
bed he died upon as [at] St Hellena, with his dressing
case gold snuff box, knives, pens, pencils, & all
small articles that he used about him their
is nothing fictitious but real except the
personages being of wax figures & their express
ion, countenances looking so much like life
& then some of them moving by clockwork
that one would naturally suppose they were
living beings. The following is merly an extra
extrat of some of the characters & names that
are to be seen.

FIRST GROUP in honor of her ^{most glorious}^ Magesty &
the Duke of wellington
1st Her Majesty Victoria dresed in a full court costume
2nd Prince Albert of Saxe Coburg in a field marshal's uniform
3rd His Grace the Duke of wellington uniform of a brittish General
4th Nicholas I. Emperor of Russia. uniform {of the} R Guards
5 Archbishop of Canterbury in robes worn ownly at the coronation
6th H. R. H. The Duchess of Kent in full coronation Robe
7th Frederick William IV. Present King of Prussia

Page 102

8th The Queen Dowager in a Court Dress
9th Espartero, late regent of Spain uniform Spanish general
10th Louis Philippe king of the French in the costumes
of the national worn by himself
11th Comodore Napier As an Admiral.
12 Lord John Russel
13th Mehemet Ali in a Turkish costume
14 Charles XIV. King of Sweeden And Norway
uniform of the Sweedish Guard
15th The Marquis of Anglesea uniform of a Hussar
16 Sir Robert Peel Bart.
17 Lord Hill Late Commander-In Chief
in the uniform of an English General
18th Marquis of Wellesley brother to the duke of
wellington
in the cloths & orders worn by
him at the court of George the IV.
19th Lord Palmerston
20th H R H The Late Princes Augusta in the
actual dress she wore at the coronation of
Queen Victoria


SECOND GROUP
21st His Majesty George the IV The figure of
his Majesty wearing the orders of the Garter Bath
and Guelph was modelled from life; the Robe
complete in evry respect worn by his Majesty
was that used in the Procession to Westminister
Abbey
and measured seven yards long by three
wide, it was borne by nine eldest sons of Peers.
The robe placed on your extreem right, under
the looking glass, was used at the opening of
Parliament that on your left similarly placed
was the purple, or imperial Robe, used on his
Magesty' return from the Abbey. The three
robes contain five hundred & sixty seven feet of

Page 103

velvet and embroidery and with the ermine
lining cost £18,000 or $90,000 dollars.
He was crowned 19th July 1821 Died in the 68 year of
his age, & on the 10 of his reign on the 26th June 1830
22nd George I. In the robes of the order of the Thistle
23d His Magesty George III. In the robes of St Patrick
24th Princes Charlotte of Wales dressed in a full court costume
25th H R H The late Duke of Kent in the
Robes and habit of the order of the bath wearing all
the Royal orders
26th Leopold I. King of Belgium in the full habit of
the garter taken from Life in 1817
27th Her Majesty the Late Queen Charlotte in a full
court dress of her period wearing the hoop &c
28 H R H The Duke of Cambridge in a full field
marshall uniform with the coronation robe
& with all the Royal Collars
29th George II. In the full robes of the garter as
worn at that period with the ancient collar
30th H R H. The Late Duke of York in the full robes
of the garter wearing various Royal orders
31 His Late Majesty William IV. In the magnificent
coat worn by himself as Lord High Admiral of England
32 His Majesty King of Hanover in a full field Marshalls
Uniform with the robes of the bath collars &c
33 Queen Caroline in a court dress of the period
34 H. R. H. The Late Duke of Sussex in a suit of cloth
worn by himself as colonel of the city Artillery
wearing the mantle he wore at the coronation of Queen Victoria


THIRD GROUP
Representing the coronation of her most Gracious
Majesty Queen Victoria. Her Majesty dressed in her
royal robes is seated on the Throne having on her head
the imperial crown & in her hands the sceptre & orb
Near the Queen the Archbishop of Canterbury is implo-
ring a blessing supported by the Archbishop of York

Page 104

And the Lord Bishop of London. The throne
is the Identical one under which George IV.
recieved the Allied sovreigns. all the figures
are dressed in strict accordance with the regula-
tion at the Coronation


35 Her Most Gracious Magesty Victoria
36 Lord Melbourn in the robes of A Peer
37 Arch Bishop of York in robes worn ownly
at the coronation
38 Duke of New Castle In A Peers Robes &
uniform of Lord Lieutenant wearing the collar o[f] the garter
39 Marquis of Londonderry uniform of the 4th Hussars
40 Marquis of Normonby in the robes of a peer and
a knight of the order of St Patrick
41. Bishop of London in a bishop full dress
42 Earl Grey in a Peers Robes and Coat of a minister
43 Duke of Sutherland
44 Duke of Devonshire Court Diplomatic Dress
45 Lord Liyndhurst in the robes of a peer
46th Lord Vicount Nelson in the uniform of An Admiral
47 Right Honorable George Canning

FOURTH GROUP
Representing the most celebrated characters of
the Late War including the members of the
Holy Alliance
Description= The figure pointing to the Eagle represents
Buonaparte Immediately behind him. Marshal Ney &
next to the Pedestial is Murat the Late King of Naples
behind them stand Prince Talleyrand & Roustan the
favourite Mameluke. The figure seated is intended
for the Emperor of Austria; behind him next to
the Pedestial the kind [king] of Prussia and the brave
Blucher, with Allexander Emperor of Russia offering

Page 105

on behalf of the Allied monarchs the Kingdom
of France. The intention of the group is to show
at one view the Principal actors in a war which
can never have a parallel; to give to give effect
to which the Allied Monarchs are supposed to be
offering to Napoleon the kingdom of France as
it was under Louis XIV, (an historical fact) which
he refuses perfering to risk the chance of war
against Europe in arms rather than give up his prete-
ntions to universal dominion. Napoleon grasping that
sword which opened the road to the highest pinna-
cle of renown points to his favourite Eagle, and
determines never to submit, but to fulfill his destiny
The Eagle surmounting the whole was presented
by Napoleon to his Imperial Guard and was taken
at Waterloo by the Prussians under Von Bulou


48 Emperor of Austria & King of Hungary in the
Uniform of the Austrian Guards
49 Allexander Late Emperor of Russia do, do, do,
50 Frederick William III, King of Prussia do, do, do,
51. Field Marshall von Blucher in the uniform of the Prussian Guards
52 Napoleon Buonaparte in the uniform
of a cuirassier Chasseur of the Guard with the
star of the Legion of Honour (taken from life
in the year 1815. He was born 19 day of Aug 1769
died on the 5th May 1821
53 Murat King of Naples
54 Prince Talleyrand in his usual dress
55 Marshall Ney Prince De La Moscow's
56 A Favorate Mameluke of Napoleons who saved his
his life in Egypt
Page 106

57 Portrait Model of his Royal Highness prince of Wales
57 H R H The Prince of wales & Princes
Royal
in theire splended cot of the same as the
original at the Palace


Fifth or Armour Group
Interesting group of historical characters
in magnificent suits of armour with the
badge of the Garter. Period 1649 ***
Cromwell is supposed to communicate
to the unfortunate Charles his death warrent
58th Charles Ist In a magnificent suit
of chevelier Armour with the bad[g]e of
the garter period 1669
59th Oliver Cromwell in his favorite
dress. born April 1st 1594 Died Sept 3
1658
60th Charles IInd in A suit of chevalier
Armour with the badge of the garter
61 Wolsey In the dress of A Cardinal


SIXTH GROUP
-[62]- John of Arc as represented at Versailles
63rd Henry IV of France in a suit
of Chevalier Armour withe a badge of the
Holy Ghost He granted toleration to the
Protestants was Assassinated by Ravillac
May 14 1610

Page 107

64th Francis I of France in a cap a pie-suit
of the time with the badge of the virgin


SEVENTH GROUP
The unfortunate Mary Gueen of Scots
Reproved by John Knox
This Group is intended to represent at
one view the celebrated characters of the
15th centaury to give effect to which John
knox is supposed to be insulting the Queen
(an historical fact) which she bore with
great resignation. Near Queen Mary
Stands Henry the VIII and his daughter
Queen Elizabeth, behind John knox are
figures of the great reformers Luther and Calvin
65 Mary Queen of Scotts the costume
copied from an original picture
66 King Henry the Eighth in the costume
of Francis I. He was the hardest harted
villian And the most consomate wretch
that ever sat on a throne, lived to the
Age of 55 reigned 37 years during which
he sacrificed the lives of thousands He
had six wives two of whome were
beheaded
67 Queen Elizabeth from A picture
at Hampton Court Palace by Holbein
68 John Knox costume of the day
69 John Calvin in clerical Dress
70 Martin Luther the costume from
An original statue
71 James II in A miliatary dress of 1687
72 William III In a milatary dress of the Period
FAME Standing on a Pedestial between Pitt & Fox
73 Rt. Hon William Pitt As a Master of Arts
74 Rt. Hon C. J. Fox As a Master of Arts

Page 108

75 Earl Eldon Taken in 1833
76 Joseph Holme ESQ taken from life in 1836
77 Daniel O Connel Esqr
78 Lord Brougham
79 Sir Francis Burdett
80 Earls of Leicester
81 Earl Spencer
82 Lord Durham taken from life
83 Lord Byron taken from A bust
84 Sir Wm Scott taken from life in
Edinborgoh in 1828 by Madame Tassaud
[FIGURE] 85 George Washington dressed as the
President of America taken from
a bust executed from Life this person-
age bespoke as much dignity as any
member of the Group
86 William Cobbett in the stile of Dress
usually worn by him
87 Richard Cobden Esqr
Louis the Sixteenth his queen And the children
88 Louis the Sixteenth of France
costume of the Saint Espirit.
89 Maria Antionette Queen of Louis XVI
90 The Dauphin in the dress usuall worn at the period
91 The Duchess Dangouleme
92 Voltaire Ancient costume taken from
life two months before his death
93 A coquett in the dress usually worn
by ladies at the period

Page 109

94 Madam Saint Amaranthe (or sleeping beauty)
95 The Artist taken by himself
96 The Rev John Wesley As A Doctor of Arts
97 Rev John Clows AM
98 Baron Sweedenborg costume Senator of Sweeden
99 Shakespeare 100 J P. Kimball Esqr
101 Mrs Siddons in the character of Queen Catherine
102 Mr Liston in the Character of Paulpry
103 The vary Rev Theobald Mathew usually
called father Mathew
104 Madame Malibran De Beriot
105 Paganina
106 Frost the Chartist Leader
107 Commissioer Lin and his favourite consort
108 An Infant found on the River Seine
109 An Infant represents son of Madame Tassaud
110 Charles S Stratton known as General Tom Thumb
He weighed at his birth nine lbs
And 2 oz is now 14 years of age his present
wait is but 15 lbs


RELICS OF THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON
101 The celebrated campbed used by the
Emperor Napoleon 7 years at St Hellena with
the original mattresses and pillow on which He
died. And on which he is represented lying in
state in his Chasseurs uniform covered with the
identical cloak He wore at Marengo And prized
so highly that he expressly left it by will to his
son the king of Rome In it he lay in soldiers glory
And it served as his pall to the grave. They paid for
the bed alone £550. The likeness of the Emperor
102 The representation of the Regalia of France the
Crown of Charlemagne the septere with the Eagle
103 Coronation Robe of Napoleon
104 Coronation Robe of the Empress Josephine the train
of which at her coronation was bourn by 4 Queens
105 Two Girandoles presented by the Emperor Napoleon
at a cost of £800

Page 110

106 Magnificent Clock & candalabras with the
chene. Marble chimney piece, looking Glass frame &c
107 Figure of the Emperor Napoleon & in the Identical
cloths he wore at Helena waistcoat small cloths stockings
morning gown, sword belt, lace property of Prince Lucien
108 The celebrated flag of Elba which Napoleon presented
to the National Guards of Elba afterwards used by him
on his return to france it was Again presented to his Guard
before the battle of waterloo was taken by the Prusians
this flag acconpanied Napolion in the most interesting
period of his marvellous History


109 The Identical sword worn And used by Napoleon
during his campaign in Egypt
110 A Diploma with Napoleon signature
111 A sword of honor picked up at Waterloo name Junat
112 The Berceau or cradle of the Son of Napoleon the king
Rome valued at £500 Sterling
113 Gold Repeating watch presented by Napoleon to Mali
114 Cameo Ring preseted by Napoleon to Prince Lucian
115 Diamond found in the carriage when taken
116 Napoleon's tooth brush
117 Table knife taken in the carriage at Waterloo
118 Pair of shue socks worn by the Emperor
119 The Emperor Pocket Hankerchief
120 Under Neck Handkerchief the Emperor wore at St Helena
121 Extraordianary And probably the most curious relic
in existance the counterpane used on the camp bed on
which Napoleon Died Marked with his BLOOD
122 Dessert knife fork and spoon bequeathed by the Emperor
to his brother the ex king of spane
123 Coffee Cup used by the Emperor at St Helena
124 Splendid Gold snuff presented by Napoleon to Prince Lucian
125 Spoon taken in the carriage 126 Also smelling Bottle
127 Tooth of Napoleon 128 Instrument that drew the tooth
129 Belt of the King of Rome mounted with fine gold
130 A singular secret clock containing small figure of Napoleon
131 Shirt waistcoat Drawers, Madras Handkerchief worn
by the Emperor in Exhile
132 Busts of Princes Eliza 1323 Maria Eliza 134 Napoleon
135 Lucien by Trentenova [blank] Pictures
136 Magnifficent Gallery Picture by order of the Emperor
137 Full Portrait of the Empress Maria Louise worked
in Tapestry value £1000.

Page 111

138 Josephine in her Imperial costume
139 Prince Lucien 140 The King of Rome
141 Madam Mere Napoleons Mother
142 The Princes Caroline Queen of Naples wife of Murat
143 Napoleon crossing the Alps NB It will be noticed
that this room contains Napoleon's Mother as General
Emperor Exile and in Death
144 The table of the Marshalls Presented by Napoleon
to Paris in 1810
This painting on Porcelain formed of a single slab
ten feet two inches in circumference was ordered by
Napoleon on his return from the battle of Austerlitz it
contains 14 portraits correct likenesses of the following
Persons Napoleon in the centre at full length in his
Imperial Robes seated on a throne of bronze represented
as a Star surrounded by 13 rays upon which are
inscribed the following names Wertengen, Hemmingen
Flechengin, Ulm, Augsbourg, Braunau, Lintz Diernstern
Vienne, Inspruck, Brunn, Austenlitz And Presburg
The first cost of this slab was £12,000 or $60,000
Second Room carriage taken at waterloo
145 The celebrated & highly curious military Carriage of
the Emperor Napoleon in which He made the campaign
of Russia And which was captured on the evening
of the battle of waterloo and sent with the officer
that took it to the Prince Regent from whom it was
purchased for £2,500. 800,000 people have paid to see
it. It accompanied Napolien in many of his campaigns
And was used by him as sovreign of Elba
It was so constructed as to make good accommodations
for riding sleeping writing, eating storing Arms &c
I Wilford Woodruff sat in this carriage in which
Napoleon had spent so many anxious hours &
from which he gave command in his last battle
even that of waterloo
146 whip picked up on the spot whare the carriage was taken
147 The Curious Toilette Box presented by Maria Louise to the Emperor
this was taken with its contents & 300 diamonds of
great value by the Russians at waterloo
148 Superb bust of Napoleon
149 Desert service of 28 pieces used by the Emperor at St Hellens

Page 112

150 Exquisite Miniatures in oil by Monsiur Mansion
151 Travelling case in which was carried Napoleon
Mattresses pillow &c


RELIES
Purchased by Messrs Tassauds at the sale of Dis. R. D. the
Duke of Sussex at Messrs Christies
1 peace of cloth of gold, 2 Ribon of Lord Nelson. 3 star &
garter presented by George IV to the Duke of Sussex.
4 snuff Box of James II. 5 Paste star of the Duke of Sussex
6th Cap worn by the Duke in the presence of her Majesty
7 Three embroidered stars of the garter. 8 Riband of the garter
thistle And St Patric 9th Order of the garter worn by the Duke
10 Shoe of Pope Pius VI. (11 Autograph of George IV & William IV
12 Hair of the Late Marquis of wellessley (13. Handkerchief
of George IV (14. Hair of George III. (15. knife with Margarett
Nicholson
attemped to assassinate George III (16 pair
of spurs of the Duke of Sussex worn at Court


CHAMBER OF HORRORS. Large figures
152 Count DeLorge As in prision in the Bastile
153 Marat Taken immediately After his assination by
Charlott Corday with a knife in his bath
154–155 Burke And Hare taken Burke 3 Hours after his
execution And Hare in prision there trade was killing
people for there bodies to be desected


HEADS
156 Robespierre Taken immediately after his execution
157 Carrien Taken immediately after his execution In seven
instances he caused 24 innocent persons to be but [put] to death
in one day but was at last guillotined 1794
158 Foquier Tinville " " Devoted 80 persons to death in
4 hours but was at last guillotined 1794
159 Hebert " " was guillotined 1794
160 Ravaillae for stabbing Henry the IV His right hand
was consumed in boiling brimstone his flesh was pulled
off his bones with red hot pinchers boiling oill rosin &
brimstone was poured on his wounds And melted lead on
his Navel was then drawn in quarters by 4 Horses
161 The original Cast of Burkes face 162–163 Stewart And
his wife taken from there faces 3 hours after there
execution poisoned And Robed a Captain of a Vessel
164 Greenacre Murdered Hannah Brown and executed 1837
165 Daniel Mc Naughten shot Mr Drummon thinking it
was Sir Robert Peel is now at St Lukes insane
166 Courvoisier Murdered Lord William Russel, executed 1840

Page 113

167 Richard Gould Murdered Mr Templeman And transpo[rte]d
168 Dennis Colllns Attempted the life of William IV,
was transported but died on the way
169 Daniel Good, Murdered Jane Jones And burned her bed
170 Edward Oxford shot at Queen Victoria & prince
Albert to kill them but missed
171 Sir William Courtney Dressed as king of Jerrusalem
He shot a constable And an officer He with 17 of his
followers was killed and wounded
172 John Francis found guilty of High treason for
shooting at her Magesty
173 Job, John, Ward murdered Timothy Easthead 18 months old
174 Fieschi Attempted the Life of the king of the french
And his sons He with his confederates wer guillotined


Models And Relics
175 Model of the Guillotine
176 Model of the Bastile 177 Shirt of Henry IV
worn by himself when stabed by Ravillac with
the Blood still to [be] seen upon the shirt
178 An Egyptian Mummy 179 Case containing the Mummy
180 Holloway Murdered his wife in a horrible manner
181 Corder, 182 MrKean


Cabinet Figures
183 Louis XVI And the DUC. D. Ordeans
184 Tippoo Saib was killed fighting May 4 1799
185 Tippoo Saib Sultana 186 Cleopatra Dying
187 Socrates Dying 188 Volta^i^re at the age of fifty
189 Madame Popeire A fish woman
190 Shepherd And Sheep
191 Shepherd And Shepherdess

Page 114

~ Wednesday


June 25 I attended a tea meeting with the Saints
in London & had a good time I delivered my
farewell address to them. After walking to
the borough with Br Davis & some of the Saints
I returned with him & spent the night at
Br Joiners distance of the day 12 miles


~ Thursday


26th I took the Parting hand with Br Davis
& the London Saints & travelled on the railroad
to Birmingham & called upon Elder Crook
at 17 Winsor Street Birmingham, & spent
the night at Br Thomas Print No 13 Court
Palmer street near Great Bar street
distance of the day 125 miles
[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Mrs Woodruff


~ Friday


27th Day of PRAYER & FASTING
one year ago this day the Prophet Joseph &
Patriarch Hiram Smith were martered. I
Appointed this day throughout the Churches in
this land as a day of prayer & fasting I
arose in the morning & fasted through the
day spent a part of the day in prayer &
a part of it in writing at 6 oclok I took
sumthing to eat & met with the Saints in
Birmingham at 8 oclok and had an interesting
time & returned to Br Prints & spent the night
3 m


~ Saturday


28 [FIGURE] I wrote 2 letters one to Mrs Woodruff &
one to Hedlock & Ward. I visited various parts
of Birmingham called upon a number of the saints
I dined with Br Friesby. I met with the council in
the evening & addressed the officers for about one
hour & had the spirit of teaching 6 miles


~ Sunday


29th [FIGURE] Sunday I recieved a letter from Elder Hedlok
by Br Davis. I Preached in the morning at the
old hen & chickens yard High Street, to near 400 saints
we partook of the sacrament in the Afternoon

Page 115

I confirmed 5 Blessed 6 children administered to
10 that was sick. In the evening I Preached a
funeral Sermon upon the death of the Prophets
the house was crowded to overflowing I addressed
the congregation for about 2 hours & the people gave
the most profound attention A good impression was
made many Strangers were present that had never
attended our meetings before. At the close I spent
half an hour shaking hands then returned to Br
Prints & spent the night I dined & took tea with Br
Price, & Breakfast with Br Mannan, 6 miles


~ Monday


30th [FIGURE] I wrote 2 letters one to Elder Davis &
one to Elder Hedlock I attended a tea meeting with the
Saints at their hall over 200 sat down some Catholics &
others were present we had a good cheerful time I addresed
the meeting in the evening 4 m


~ Tuesday


31st JULY ^1st Tuesday^ I spent most of the day writing at Br Keens
sister Elizabeth Keen made me a Present of a box of
steel pens, a box of glass stamps & other trinklets Br White-
head
gave me some things his Son George sent a micricope
to son Willford. I attended the Church meeting in
the evening preached the building of Zion, & temple
& Books &c had a full house & good time at the close
of the meeting it took half an hour to get through
shaking hands & get out of doors several followed me
to Br Prints Br Day told his story about being
cut off By Br Smith I went to bed at one oclok
& spent the night 3 mile


~ Wednesday


July 1 2nd Wednesday I took the parting hand with the
saints in Birmingham & rode to the Staffordshire
Potteries I found Br & sister Clark at Br Thomas
Yeomans Stay Maker Picadilla Shelton. I spent the
night at Br Martins in Brunswick street Shelton
[FIGURE] I wrote 2 letters one to Br Hedlock one to Mrs Woodruff
[FIGURE] I received one from Br Hedlock 40 miles

Page 116

~ Thursday


July 2 3rd I walked with Br & Sister Clark to Burslem
& Tunstell & dined with Br Lee saw Br & Sister
Wheeler
this is the week of Burslem wakes the
streets were full of people on our return home
we called upon Br Simpsons family saw sister
Simpson he was not at home. this is the first
time I had visited the potteries since 1841. it
look quite natural distance of the day 10 m


~ Friday


July 4th [FIGURE] This is the day of the American
independance
which is celebrated in the united
States I wrote 2 letters this morning one to Mrs
Woodruff & one to Elder John Johnson I recieved
[FIGURE] two Letters one from Br Johnson & one from Br
Davis I wrote Br Davis an answer I dined with
Br Mason at the cotage or lodge to Shelton Hall
during the evening we took a walk through the
garding which was interesting I visited the grape
Houses which were covered with glass the grapes were
about half grown I was informed that some of
the bunches of grapes when ripe would weigh 10 lbs
each. He kept stone coal fires to heat the summer
houses for 8 months in a year day & night. After
leaving the garding & taking supper with Br & Sister
Mason I returned to Br Martins & spent the night


~ Saturday


July 5th [FIGURE] I this day in company with Br &
Sister Clark visited the large china works in
Burslem which was highly interesting the show
room was vary splendid indeed, one could hardl[y]
be made to believe that china ware could be formed
into such curious articles forms shapes & sizes
as is presented there, some china plates were
exhibited that were sold for £16 or $90 dollars
each by the set & evry thing els in proportion
Beehives, men & beast flowers & roses & network in

Page 117

the form of cloth, chains & sundry articles were
formed out of china. After spending the day
we met in council with the officers in the evening
& we had a good time. I spent the night
with Br Martin 8 miles


~ Sunday


6th Sunday I met with the Saints in the Poteries
for the first time since 1841 I Preached in the
morning communed in the afternoon & I preached
in the evening on the death of the prophets had a full
house & a good time had a hard storm of rain to
go home in I spent the night in Hanley 6 mies


~ Monday


7th I Parted with the Saints in the Poteries took
coach rode to Manchester called at Br Sheldings then
upon Sister Holebrook then walked to Newton Heath
spent the day or afternoon & evening with Br &
Sister Armstrong distance 46 m


~ Tuesday


8th I walked to Manchester called upon Br Hewit
saw the Neighbor of 21 27 May containing the
Account of the laying of the Last Stone on the
Temple of the Lord in Nauvoo which was
done at 6 oclok on the seventh day of the
week which stone went up with the shouts
of Grace unto it for as the stone was laid the
band of music & the saints which stood on the
walk shouted (Glory to God & the Lamb)
Halleluah [hallelujah] to God & the Lamb Amen Amen Amen
which was repeted three times the shout of which
entered the heavens & caused the saints to
rejoice on earth. I rejoiced much at this intell-
igence & many other things of interest. I took
cars & rode to Liverpool & once more had the
privilege of embracing my family
46 m

Page 118

~ Wednesday


9th I went to the office to day And attended
to such temporal affairs as I had on hand
[FIGURE] I recieved 3 letters 4 miles


~ Thursday


10th [FIGURE] I wrote 4 letters one to Br Player, one
to Clithero, to Wm Miller & G. Slator I sent 1 & 2
Numbers of the 6 vol of the Times & Seasons Star
to Ezra Carter, W A. Woodruff & B. Cossett 4


~ Friday


11th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 3 to T Smith &
J Johnson, & James Houston 4


~ Saturday


12th I wrote A peace for the Star 4


~ Sunday


13th Sunday I spent the fore part of the day
writing the afternoon in council with Elder
Ward spoke of the necessity of union with us
and the position I occupy & relation I occupy
as president to the churches that I ought to be
acquainted with all business going on in relation
to printing Emigration tithing &c. In the even-
ing I preached to a large assembly of Saints
at the Music Hall 4 m


~ Monday


14 [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters 2 American
one from Elder P. P. Pratt one from I. F. Carter
I was glad to hear from Both I wrote a peace
for the Star. I aranged Br Taylors Times &
Seasons on the shelves today


~ Tuesday


15th [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters to day & wrote one 4


~ Wednesday


16 [FIGURES] I wrote to Br Hardy one letter to day
was the great horse race which will last 3 days 6


~ Thursday


17th [FIGURE] I recieved A letter to day from Br Davis
Elder Hardy dined with me to day on salmon

Page 119

~ Friday


JULY 18th 1845
[FIGURE] This morning at half Past seven oclok Just
30 minutes past 7 Mrs Phebe W. Woodruff
was delivered of a fine son After a short
sickness. I laid hands upon her at the commencement
of her sickness I told her it should be well with
her & with her child which was the case. this was
the first Child we have had since our endowment
& I thank the Lord that it is a son for unto us a
child is born unto us a son is given his name
shall be called JOSEPH [Isaiah 9:6]
for unto him the Priesthood belongs He is the first
fruits of the fulness of the Priesthood out of the
loins of Ancient Joseph through the linage of Ephraim
givingen unto us in answer to our Prayers for we
Asked the Lord to give unto us a son And he has
granted unto us our request we have dedidcated
& consecrated him unto the Lord even from his mother
womb he is Holy unto the Lord. My Prayer to my
Heavenly father is that his life may be preserved
to stand among the Sons of Zion, bear the Priesthood
with honor And bless his Father and Mother in
their old age that his and Honor them that his
days may be long upon the land which the Lord
God of Israel shall give unto him. [Exodus 20:12]

Page 120
Page 121

~ Saturday


19th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters one And wrote
3 one to Ure, one to Sheets, & one to Davis


~ Sunday


July 20th Liverpool Quarterly Conference of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints met
this Sunday morning at half past ten oclock at the
Music Hall Bold Street Consert street
Elder Straten was Called to the Chair
Elder James Cantwell Clerk
There were present Quorum of the Twelve 1
High Priest 2
Elder 22
Priest 15
Teachers 7
Deacons 4


Conference was opened by singing & prayer
by Elder Ward after which the following
Branches were represented


Member Elders Priest Teache Deac Emig Cut off Dead Baptized


Liverpool 410 16 26 11 5 7 5 – 31


Douglas 77 3 3 2 2 5 1 – 1


Peel 40 3 5 1 2 3 1 [blank] 1


St Helens 13 1 1 – – – – 1 –


Newton 32 2 1 – 1 1 – [blank] 11


Warrington 17 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 4


Tranmere 47 1 3 1 1 4 0 0 14


Ewloe 22 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 1


Kennerton 13 1 0 2 0 0 0 0 1


Chester 11 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 0


Wooton 26 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 4


Overton 13 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0


Pool Quay 9 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0


Total 730 44 [blank] 21 14 20 7 1 68

Page 122

In the afternoon sacraments was administered
3 were confirmed, one Elder 2 Priest one Teacher
was ordained under the hands of Elders W. Woodruff
& T Ward. The evening was occupied from an
address by Elders Strattan & Woodruff


Joseph A. Stratton President
James Cantwell Clerk


We had a good time through the conference
the spirit of Union prevails throughout the confer[enc]e
many of the Saints were present from the various
conferences 10 miles


~ Monday


21st [FIGURE] I recieved one letter spent the day at office 4


~ Tuesday


22nd [FIGURES] I wrote 3 American Letters to
Father Aphek Woodruff, to Father Ezra Carter
& Brother Ilus F. Carter wrote to sister Foss in
Father Carters letter I kept a copy of the above
letters


~ Wednesday


23rd [FIGURES] I recieved three letters & wrote one
to Charles Miller. Mr McGuffee called upon us to
day was vary humble & penetant & in great sorrow
& distress of mind in consequence of his Apostacy
And long hostilities against the Authorities of the
church he had been an Elder in the church &
cut off for his wickedness And he now almost
felt the torments of Hell prayed to be forgiven
& wished to come back into the church 4 mil


~ Thursday


24th I spent the day at the office 4
[FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Br Webster of Nauvoo

Page 123

~ Friday


JULY 25th 1845 Friday
Joseph Woodruffs Blessing recieved under the
Hands
of his Father Wilford Woodruff of
the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles And while
in the Arms of his Mother Phebe W. Woodruff
on the eights day of his age July 25th 1845 he
being born Friday morning 30 minutes past 7 oclok
on the eighteenth day of July AD 1845 in
Liverpool England
while his Parents were on a mission from their
native country to England


In the name of Jesus Christ and by virtue of the
Holy Priesthood & the keys of the Kingdom of God
I lay my hands upon thy head & anoint thee with
Holy Consecrated oil which has been Consecrated
under the hands of the Quorum of the Twelve
Apostles, with this Anointing I seal thy name upon
thy head which is JOSEPH. For thou art out
of the Loins of Ancient Joseph sold into Egypt
through the linage of Ephraim. Thou hast a legal
right to the Melchezedec Priesthood by linage. Thou
art the first fruits of the Priesthood unto thy pare-
nts since there endowment thdua thou art a gift
from God unto thy Parents in answer to their
Pryers. I bless you with the blessings of Abraham
Isaac and Jacob and Joseph, Ephraim & Manassah
and the blessings of the new & Everlasting Covenant
the blessings of heaven & the blessings of the Earth
I seal thee against the power of Death sicknes & the
destroyer untill thy work is finished. ^for thou shalt have power over them^ I hereby dedicate
and Consecrate thee unto God and the Priesthood
from this time forth and forever. Thou shalt live
to honor thy Parents & the Priesthood thou shalt

Page 124

lay thy hands upon the heads of thy Father and
Mother in their old age and bless them & thou
shalt be a comfort unto them, thou shalt be
Baptized the day thou art eight years of age
so that thy covenant with God & his kingdom
shall not be broaken during thy life. I Ordain
the[e] to be a High Priest after the order of Melchis[e]di[c]
in the church and kingdom of God and I seal
upon thy head all the powers and blessings of
this Priesthood that when thou shalt arive to years
of accountability & discretion thou shalt have
power to administer in the ordinances thereof
thou shalt follow the footsteps of thy Father in
thy day and generation in the linage of the
priesthood: thou shalt have posterity who shall
honor thyeir fathers. I seal thee in the Covenant
of thy father that in the morning of the first
resurrection
thou shalt take thy station in the
Celestial kingdom in the linage of thy Fathers
in the family organization of the celestial world.
I seal thee up unto Eternal life and no man shall
take thy Crown. I seal all these blessings upon
thy head in the name of Jesus Christ & by
virtue of the holy Priesthood, And Apostleship
and Keys of the kingdom of God even so Amen
Thou shalt have thine inheritance iwith the tribe
of Ephriam in the land of Joseph which is the land
of Zion both for time and Eternity

Page 125

July 25. I Blessed my son Joseph this day
I wrote a letter to An Elder John Albertson
and gave him some council 4 m


~ Saturday


26th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote one 45
to E. H. Davis, S M Sangiovannah E. Enmms, Allen & Harding


~ Sunday


27th Sunday I spent the day at home but went to
the Music Hall in the evening & Preached from
Romans XI ch and had a good time 4


~ Monday


28th Monday in company with Elder Hedlock I counted
all of John Taylors Times & Seasons IV & Vth volumns
& found the following to be the exact number now
remaining


[Written sideways in columns]

Vol. IV


1- 356
2. 361
3. 362
4- 361
5- 366
6- 362
7 351
8 362
9 362
10 356=7
11 353
12 362
13 360
14 308
15 374
16 362
17 362
18 367
19 368
20 366
21 367
22 374
23 368
24 366


Vol. V


1 393
2 383
3 400
4 391
5 289
6 413
7 390
8 392
9 385
10 388
11 389
12 382
13 368
14 381
15 399
16 390
17 382
18 394
19 391
20 403
21 407
22 386
23 358
24 387


~ Tuesday


29th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2. In the
evening Elders M. Holmes & J. D. Ross returned from
Scotland & called upon me & spent the evening with
me we were glad to meet

Page 126

~ Wednesday


July 30th [FIGURES] I recieved five American &
2 English letters from the following
Persons. Aphek & Azubah Woodruff B Cosset J. M. Grant
J. Phelps, & James Frederick Cleary, see his letter, & 2 from
Brethren in England & one Nauvoo Neighbor all of which
brought cheering intelligence to me it was the
first letter I have recieved from Father Woodruff
since I have been in England. Elder Grants letter
was also highly interesting, the work of the Lord is
onward through America the Nauvoo House & Temple
is rapidly Progressing. The Judgments of God are
through America. The Neighbor contains an account
of the Murder of Irvin Hodges in the streets of Nauvoo
& $200 dollars reward offered for the murderer by
M. R. Deming Co Sheriff the same Paper contains an
account of the Murder ^killing^ of Dr Marshall by M. R. Deming
the Sheriff of warsaw so the Sheriff was taken into
custody but out of prison on bail. We also recievd
several New York Heralds which stated that
Texas was annexed & immediate expectation of
war with Mexico & probably war with England
& such a sene of fires Murders suicides floods
hail stormes & whirlwinds I seldom ever read of
I forwarded the 3rd No of the Star to A. Woodruff
Azmon Woodruff B. Cossett I. F. Carter E Carter
Dwight Webster J. M. Grant. A. Woodman & P P. Pratt.
4


~ Thursday


31st [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 3 to
E. H. Davis, T. Margeretts & Ure. I also mailed the
letters I wrote to Father Woodruff And acknowledged
the recept of theres in it 4


~ Friday


Aug 1st [FIGURES] I wrote A letter to Elder Jedediah
M. Grant
& recieved 2 letters. I also wrote a 4
[FIGURES] long letter to Elder Brigham Young & a long
letter to Elder John Taylor & retained a copy
of the same 3 Letters 4 m

Page 127

~ Saturday


2nd [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote two one to
E. Emms & to J. Allen. I recieved one Neighbor &
one times & seasons from Nauvoo & the first No
of the New York Messenger Published by P. P. Pratt


~ Sunday


3rd Sunday I met with the saints in the Afternoon
& communed with them. I preached in the evening
from the following words. Let the spirit of the
Prophets be subject to the Prophets. I saw sister
Beers
from New York 6 m


~ Monday


4th [FIGURE] I recieved one letter & wrote 2 letter 4
[FIGURE]


~ Tuesday


5th [FIGURES] I wrote American letters to the following
persons P. P. Pratt I. F. Carter S. B. Foss with £2.
Aphek Woodruff £1.08. I sent our Daughter Phebe
A Package of winter clothing and I F Carter
A good carving knife fork & steel {[illegible shorthand]} £2.14 L 4


~ Wednesday


6th [FIGURES] I recieved a letter from S. M. S & wrote
one to Wm Walker & one to Sister Beer 2 L 4 m


~ Thursday


7th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 4 to
Turner J. Allen E H Davis and S. M. S. 4


~ Friday


8 th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2 4 m
Sister Mary Jackson commenced labour with
us this day


~ Saturday


9 [FIGURE] I recieved 1 letter & wrote 2 to EH Davis &
Mary Ann Booth 4


~ Sunday


10th Sunday I met with the Saints in the
Afternoon & preached in the evening. I took
tea with Br McGuffee. Sister Mary Holebrook
is on a visit at our house for a few days attending
meeting with us to [blank] 6 m

Page 128

~ Monday


11th [FIGURE] I recieved one letter & wrote to
Br Ure & John Pilling. I visited the 4
Liverpool Zoological gardens with Mrs Woodruff


~ Tuesday


12th [FIGURES] I wrote two letter & recieved two
wrote to Grocott & Armstrong. I looked over
[FIGURE] the account of the Book of Mormon &
the following is the result there are now on the
shelves 798 793 And on Wards Books not
yet got pay for 107 And W Woodruff has recie[v]ed
pay for - - 38 since Hedlock deliverd them
to him Making 938 in all that W. Woodruff will
account for And 160 R Hedlock recieved pay for
after H Clark – Deliverd them into his hands
sum total – 1098 that Hedlock recieved
Clarks Bill was 1174 against Hedlock though not
counted Loss 76 or mistake somewhare


[FIGURE]
My feelings have been often hurt since my arival
in Liverpool by the unkind feelings & speeches
made towards me by Elders Hedlock, Ward,
& Wilson conserning business matters myself
and the Twelve it is hard to be grieved &
wounded in the House of those that should
be our friends. But Joseph Hiram & the
Twelve have had much of this to bear
in the rise & Progress of this Church 4


~ Wednesday


13th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote to
Johnson & Stratton. Mrs Woodruff has
been quite sick for two days with the
bowel complaint it is a wet day 4


~ Thursday


14th [FIGURE] Recieved 2 letters 4


~ Friday


15th [FIGURE] wrote 3 letters 4


~ Saturday


16th [FIGURES] Recieved 3 wrote 4 letters 4

Page 129

~ Sunday


17th Sunday I was accompanied by the Newton
Saints to Warrington. I preached in the morning
communiend in the Arfternoon & preached in
the evening after which I walked home
with the Newton Saints 5 miles across green fields
& plesent walks I fell into a deep pleasing train
of meditation concerning the kingdom of God
the [FIGURE] keys thereof endowments &c while going to my
place of rest but after retiring to rest I was
taken sick which lasted 4 hours I slep but
little during the night. distance to Warrington
& back to Newton 24 m

Page 130

~ Tuesday


Aug 19th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote
2 one to E. H. Davis I retired to rest at night
or sought for it but found it not for I
was much troubled in spirit, about sever[al]
things I do not recieve that union & kind
treatment from my councellors that
I ought to recieve at there. they do not
consider my place & standing & sustain
me in it in the way they ought, & are not
united with me with that union that
belongs to the Law of the Celestial kingdom
this grieves me in spirit for the judgme-
nts are about to be poured out upon the
Nations and we ought to be prepared &
have no divisions among us I arose at
midnight & called upon the Lord by supplica-
tion according to the Holy Priesthood And
the Lord manifested somethings unto
me 4


~ Wednesday


220th [FIGURE] I recieved 4 letters to day & wrote
4. I had a grievious day even grieved in
spirit when will men learn wisdom & know
their place and keep it 4 m


~ Thursday


21st I spent the day at the office 4


~ Friday


22nd I took cars rode to Manchester spent the
night at Br Sheldon with Br Holmes 30 m
[FIGURE] wrote to Ward & Phebe


~ Saturday


23rd Rode to Sheffield in company with Elder
Holmes via Railroad & coach over the Hills 40 m

Page 131

~ Sunday


Minutes of the Sheffield Conference


The Sheffield Conference of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints met at the
Assemlbly rooms at 10 oclock this 24th day of Aug
There being present one of the Twelve one
Patriarch. 2 High Priest. 5 Elders 15 Priest
7 Teachers 3 Deacons
Elder Ure was called to the Chair
Elder Elijah Mitchell Clerk
Conference opened by singing and Prayer
when the following representation was given


member[s] Elders P T D Baptized


Sheffield represented 206 3= 10= 6 2 36


Mattersea [represented] 50 1= 2 1 1 4


Grindley [represented] 16 0 2 0 [blank] 1


Woodhouse [represented] 42 1 5 23 2 14


Doncaster [represented] 21 1 4 0 1 3


Donnington [blank]


Chesterfield [represented] 48 1 3= 0 1 8


Scattered [represented] 11 4 [blank]


394 - 11 - 26= 10= 7= 56


All or nearly so were represented in good
standing scholars of the Sunday ^school^ to the amount
of 60 was present 12 were confirmed & 2 ordained
Priest under the hands of Elders Woodruff
Holmes Ure & Albertson. Elder Woodruff Preached
in the evening & was followed by Elder Holmes
my old friend we had a good time a large congreaga-
tion out the prospect is good in the Sheffield
Conference.


I dined with Br Mitchell & spent the night with Br
Thompson

Page 132

~ Monday


25th In company with Elders Holmes, Ure, Roger
& Travis we walked through the citty went
through the simetry from the[r]e to the
Cholery Monument erected in memory of
the many hundreds of townsmen who wer
suddenly cut down with the Cholery & buryed
in deep pitts. They were treated in the following
manner when any were taken unwell they
were carried in a basket to the poor House the
docters stood ready gave brandy & laudlum &
when they got stupifyed & still was generally
supposed to be dead was immediately put into
a box & buried some came to while going to
the grave & were liberated from their
coffins & were ^are^ living yet probably many
were buried alive. 10 m


In the evening Elder Holmes preached
upon the reign of Christ I followed him
we both had a good time


~ Tuesday


26 I spent the day or the fore part of it in visiting
various Parts of Sheffield I visited the grinding
of raisers, Knives, shears, files & the Sheffield
cuttlery from there we visited the cutlery
show room which was splendid scissors & shears
from half an inch in length to 3 feet, raisers all
sizes & lengths from half an ounce to 20 pounds.
Carving knives & forks from one inch to 3 feet,
pen knives from half an inch to 3 feet. one contained
1,800 Blades cost was £500 or $2,500 another
knife containing four hundred large blades upon
which were engraved a representation of Boston
New York & many American cities & statesman
Also those of Scotland England & Europe it was
the most costly Article in the room it was three
years in making cost was £1800 or $59000.

Page 133

After visiting this room & parting with the Saints
we took rail road & went to the mountain took coach
road over the mountain then railroad to Manchester
spent the night with Br Shelden distanc[e] of the day
45.


~ Wednesday


27th I spent the day in Manchester Dined with Mr
Holebrook & took tea with Br Shelden, then Parted
with BMr Holebrook Br Holmes & the Saints took cars
rode to Liverpool & spent the night at home 30 m
[FIGURE]


~ Thursday


28th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 3 and spent
the day at the office 4


~ Friday


29th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2. I went
to the Clarence Dock in the evening to meet Br
[blank] Armstrong but he did not◊ come. I
recieved two pair of raisors from Br Thompson
of Sheffield one pair was from Henry Thompson
bearing the following inscription W. Woodruff [FIGURE]
& the other Pair was from Thomas Hardy bearing
the following inscription W. Woodruff [FIGURE]
they were both an excellent article [FIGURE]
[FIGURE] I wrote one letter to Br Dwight Webster


~ Saturday


30th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 3 & in the
evening I took cars with my wife and Joseph the
young child and rode to Preston during which time
we had a view of the commencement of the English
harvest we saw many fields of wheat and oats & grass
cut and put up it was a plesent ride indeed I met
Br Hardy at the station he accompanied us to Sister
Greens whare we spent the night distance 35 m

Page 134

~ Sunday


Aug 31st Preston Conference met at the
cock pit or Temperence Hall at half past 10 oclok
on Sunday the 31 Aug.
Elder Leonard Hardy was chosen President
John Fawley Clerk.
Their were present 1 of the Twelve, 1 of the
Seventies 15 Elders 18 Priest, 13 Teachers
& 2 Deacons. Conference opened with singing
and Prayer After which we herd the following
representations were given


Members Elders Priest Teachers Deacons Baptised


Preston. L. Hardy 355 11 11 9 4 16


Longton. J Gardner 17 2


Euxton. J Brinley 16 1 1


Layland Moss. J Langton 35 1 1 10


Heskin. Joseph Gill 19 1 1 2


Hunters Hill, W. Springfellow 8 2 10


Kendall. Wm Stewart 26 1 1 1


Brigsteer. J. Kitchen 7 1 1


Holme. Thos Peck 18 1 2 1


Lancaster. J Batersby 20 1 1 2 6


Southport J. Loyd 21 2 1 1


Total 542 18 23 16 4 45


In the Afternoon there was two ordained to
the office of Priest & 6 confirmed & 2 children
blessed under the hands of Elders Woodruff
and Hardy. As Elder Hardy was about to
leave Elder John Melling was appointed the
Presiding Elder over the Preston Branch &
[blank] John Holsall Presiding Elder over the
conference for the time being perfect union prevai-
led through the Conference. Elder W. Woodruff
addressed the assembly in the evening upon

Page 135

the last chapter of Malachi much of the spirit
of God
rested upon the People.
Leonard Hardy clerkPresid[e]nt
John Fawley Clerk


I ordained 2 Priest confirmed 5 Blessed 3 childr
en laid hands upon 6 that were sick spent the
night with my family at Mother Creers 8 m


~ Monday


Sept 1st I took a long walk with Elders Hardy
Speakman, Holsall, Melling, and a number of others
down the River & charterd a boat to take us up
on the way we took in Mrs Woodruff & Sister
Jane Ann Wallace. we dined with Sister Creer &
Parted with the Saints took cars returned to Liverpool
& spent the night at home distance 40 m


~ Tuesday


2nd [FIGURES] I recieved 6 letters on my returned
to the office & wrote 5. Elders James Ure & Rogers
went home with me at night 5 m


~ Wednesday


3rd [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote 4 spent
the day at the office 4 m


~ Thursday


4th [FIGURES] I recieved three letters & wrote
3 American letters one to G. A. Smith sent
him 3 Boxes steel pens 1 1/2 dozen pen holders
whole Bill £0.10.0. I wrote John & Jane
Benbow
A letter sent him A peace of linen
of 27 yards 1/3 £1.13.9 as A present from
W & P W. Woodruff we also sent Willford jr
A peace of flannel 3 yards 1/ £0.3.0
& sundry other Articles with John Benbows package
we wrote Wm Clayton A letter sent him a peace
of linen of 26 yards 1/5 £1.16.10 A veil £1.1.0
Total £2.17.10

Page 136

this Bill of Wm Claytons was sent by his
express order out of the Temple founds & he
would pay it in Nauvoo the three before
mentioned packages was sent by James
Houston
going direct to Nauvoo on Board of
the Ship Oregon we also sent cloth by
Br John Armstrong to make a suit of
clothes for Wilford Woodruff jr at Br Benbows
he was to make the cloths himself the Bill
for him was £1.10.0


we have chartered the ship oregon she will
sail in few days with Saints numbers have
come in today 45


~ Friday


5th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters wrote 2
one to Peter McCue one to Martha Sutliff
inforning her that Amos Fielding is not president
of the Church in Britain or of the Temple
funds As I was informed that she was holding
on to the Temple Funds to give to him. I
went on board of the Ship Oregon & picked
out A berth for Br John Armstrong & Eliza
Emms
& tow other Sisters 4 m


~ Saturday


6th Brother & Sister Armstrong Arived to day
to go on board of the oregon & numbers of
others I recieved three letters & wrote three
[FIGURES] we forwarded Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes
Trunk to President Young at Nauvoo by Elder
James Houston we could not find the Key &
think the lock is broke. Sisters Emms Daniels
& Cox arived at about midinight I took theirs things
7th Sunday in at the office & they spent
the night at our house distance of the day
[FIGURE] I wrote one letter to B Young [by] 7 m
J Houston I spoke upon some affairs of the Kingdom [FIGURE]

Page 137

~ Sunday


Sept 7th Sunday I met with the Saints in
the afternoon at the Music Hall about 60 of the
emegrants were present and many others of the
visiting Saints. Sacrament was administered &
the testimony of many of the visiting brethren
was heard. In the evening Elder James D Ross
spoke about 40 minutes & I followed him & had a good
time. Mrs Woodruff has been quite Ill for
a day or two was quite poorly today


~ Monday


8th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 4 It was
A busy day Elders Hardy & Ross spent the evening
with me. Mrs Woodruff was confined to her bed through
the day 4


~ Tuesday


9th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote three one
to Dan Jones Mrs Woodruff wrote one to J. Benbow
4


~ Wednesday


10th [FIGURE] I wrote one letter to Stratton & Sheets 4


~ Thursday


11th [FIGURES] I wrote 2 letters & recieved 2 The ship
Oregon cleared to day with 53 Saints 4


~ Friday


12th [FIGURES] the ship oregon drew out into the river
to day I recieved 3 letters & wrote 2 4


~ Saturday


13th I paid Capt Dan Jones £20 to day on his order
I parted with him he goes to wales. I took cars
with my wife & two children & rode to Manchester
stoped for the night 43 Lombard street at Br
Sheldens I here found Elders Holmes & Hardy 34

Page 138

~ Sunday


Manchester quarterly Conference


Met on Sunday the 14th Sept at there usual
place of meeting. T[h]ere were present
1 of the quorum of the Twelve
2 High Priest 1 of the Seventies 25 Elders
29 Priest 18 Teachers 5 Deacons
Elder Milton Holmes was chosen President
Elder Wm Walker Clerk


Conference opened by singing & prayer
After which we herd the following branches
represented


Members Elders Priest Teacher Deacon Baptized


Manchester 511 10 15 12 3 20


Stockport 174 4 7 6 2 24


Ashton 93 3 6 2 3 4


Duckenfield 62 1 5 1 2 6


Newton Moor 69 2 2 2 2 3


Mottram 28 3 2 1 1


Tottington 89 2 6 3 4


Leigth 25 1 3 1 1 4


Haslington 18 1 1 1 21 2


Brightmet Fold 16 1 2


Bury 97 1 5 2 1 26


Oldham 112 2 9 4 2 1


Rochdale 35 1 4 1 1 3


Eccles 17 2 1 3


Pendlebury 46 3 2 2


Little Heaton 9 1 1 1


Ratcliff 20 1 2 1


Cross Moor 48 1 3 2 1 1


Middleton 26 1 2 2


Didsbury 21 1 1 1


Crompton Fold 46 1 5 3 1 8


Whitfield 19 1 1 1 1


Edgworth Moor 4 7 1


Bolton 181 3 12 9 4 5


Total 1769 44 99 57 27 115

Page 139

Resolved that Thomas Bradshaw & Henry Druce
now holding the office of A Priest be ordained
to the office of Elders.


Moved & carried unanimously that William
Walker
be appointed for the time being as
President over the Manchester branch


Resolved that James D. Ross be appointed
for the time being as President over the
Manchester Conference


Most of the branches were represented
in good Standing & in Unity


Sacrament was administered in the afternon
& two ordained & one confirmed under
the hands of Elders Woodruff & Ross


A recommendation was read and presented
to Elder M. Holmes by the unaimous vote
of the whole Conference


Milton Holmes President
Wm Walker Clerk


I preached in the evening to a full house
And made an address to the elders
Mrs Woodruff attended meeting twice through
the day


~ Monday


15th I spent the day in Manchester with
Elders Holmes & Ross we took tea
with friend Holebrook. In company with
Mrs Woodruff & others firiends I went
through the Manchester Museum among
other curiosities we saw the representation
in glass of the Largest diamond in the world
now in the possession of the Emperor of
Russia
about the size of a turkeys egg
valued at £125,000000 pound sterling
or $625,000,000 dollars

Page 140

during the evening we rode to Newton
& spent the night with Br Simpkins 20 m


~ Tuesday


16th [FIGURES] Sarah Carter I took cars rode to Liverpool
And on my arival to the office
I recieved two Nauvoo Neighbors one times &
Seasons
& New York Messenger all bearing
good news of the spread of the work in
America But while in the midst of rejoicing
we often have some sorrow I recieved two
letters one from Ilus F Carter & one
from Father Ezra Carter both giving
an account of the sudden Death of
Sarah Carter his wife (& our Mother)
who departed this life without a struggle
or groan or moving hand or foot at a
quarter past 11 oclok AM on the 21 day of
July Aged 70 years 3 months & 13 days

Page 141
Page 142

~ Wednesday


17th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote
4 to friends abroad.


~ Thursday


18th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters today &
wrote 4 one to M Holmes containing
16 Reciepts for Temple Money for the
Manchester Conference. The spirit of
the devil is manifesting itself in some of
the Churches abroad at the present time
A priest in the Glasgow Conference has
published a work denying the attonement
of Christ. James Gallet has surrendered
his Presidency in the Mackelsfield Confere[nce]
Father Crook over the Birmingham Confer[ence]
gets drunk & fights with the Saints and
thus the enemy is trying to creep in to
the midst of the Saints at the present time
Mrs Woodruff come home with her children
in the evening well & cherfull & spent the night
I did not inform her of the death of he[r] Mother
wishing her to get rested first 4


~ Friday


19th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2. 4


~ Saturday


20th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & a Pamphlet
written by T. S. Barr [blank] Priest entirely deny[ing]
the Attonement of Christ. I wrote an answer
to him sent to Elder Drummond & also
to P Mccue to immediately cut him of[f] from
the Church & kept a copy of the same I
wrote A letter to Elder Davis of London
Also to Mr Daniels Informing him that Caroline
Cox
did recieve A £3 three pound order from
her father I went to the Post office & had

Page 143

the Books searched & had the testimony
of the clerks that she had recieved the
order & money on it while she had declaired
to me that she had not recieved and actully
signed a statement of this kind to her father
which was no better than a lie bill she has sustain-
ed herself through the whole of it upon falshood.
In the evening Mrs Woodruff found the letters
sent us from Father Carter & I F. Carter conta[ini]ng
the account of the death of her Mother I inteded
to have shown them to her in the morning but
left them in the tryay of my trunk whare she
sfound them It was a sudden blow to her she
did not sleep any through the night she was
vary much attached to her Mother.


~ Sunday


21st Sunday I spent the day at home with
my family through the day & evening. Mrs :–
Woodruff
was more composed concerning the
death of her Mother & slep comfortible during
the night we had both dreamed of loosing
teath which is generally a sign of a death
of some friend


~ Monday


22nd [FIGURES] I recieved thre letters & wrote 4
I recieved A Pamphlet from Glasgow
Scotland writting written by T. S. Barr A Priest
denying the attonement or Blood of Christ
As being necessary for the redempton of man
I wrote letters in reply 4


~ Tuesday


23rd [FIGURES] I wrote three letters to friends
I recieved by Amos Fielding 67 letters
from Nauvoo from Kimball Webster
Ells & Br Young And the remainder

Page 144

of the Times & Seasons from Br
John Taylor to finish out the whole of the
Vth volumn. I went down to get them
through the custom house & one man that
seemed to be assisting in examining the
the things was full of the devil & mad-
-ness on seeing the T & Seasons containing the
History of Joseph Smith He cursed &
swore at me all the time I was getting
them through the Custom House It was
An unpleasant day in some respets but
may the Lord reward him according
to his work 4


~ Wednesday


24 [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote
2 I spent the day recording in in the
Temple Book & night writing an answer
to Barr's Heresy 4


~ Thursday


25th Mrs John Emmins called upon us
this morning & wished us to call over the
river Mercy & pay them a visit


[FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2 & spent
most of the night writing An answering
Barr Pamphlet 4


~ Friday


26th [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters. In company
with Mrs Woodruff & child I took cab
rode to St Georges Peer took steemer went
into the river Mercy along side of the steemer
Great Britain while taken in passengers
the steemer we were in came near being
crushed between the great Britain &
a 1000 ton ship we narrowly escaped
from this we landed at Rock ferry oposite

Page 145

Liverpool & called upon Br John Eniom
A JGentheman & A worthy man & Saint I
took a walk through the place in the after
noon which was exceding plesant As the whole
country is building up with Mansions & plese[n]t
Gardens & parks we spent the night vary
plesently with Br Enion 8 m


~ Saturday


27th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote
6 to friends Before I left Br Enions in the
morning He gave me £10 in gold for
the Temple for which the Lord will bless
him I left Mrs Woodruff there crossed the
river spet the day at the office went home
in the evening from thence returned
to the Peer took boat at night crosced the
river & spent the night at Br Enions I
got the 10 No of the New York Messenger
distance of the [day] 12 miles


~ Sunday


28th Sunday I spent the day in Tranmere
I preached in the morning communed in
the Afternoon & Preached in the evening
to a full House. A good impression was made
I dined & spent the night at Br Enions 4


~ Monday


29 [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters one from
President B. Young bearing good news all
right at Nauvoo. I wrote 3 letters s[p]ent the
day at the office & night at home 45


~ Tuesday


30th I recieved 2 letters & wrote 2 one to
Elder Stratten

Page 146

~ Wednesday


Oct 1st [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote
6 spent the day at the office 4


~ Thursday


2nd [FIGURES] I recieved 5 letters & wrote
4 letters 4


~ Friday


3rd [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote 3. 4


~ Saturday


4 [FIGURE] I recieved 2 letters And in company with
Elder Hedlock I took cars & rode to Lemington
whare we arived in the night distance 140 m


~ Sunday


5th Sunday I met with the Lemington Confer-
ence this day in Lemington & at 11 oclok
There being present one of the Twelve & one
Counsellor 6 Elders 3 Priest 2 Teachers
and 2 Deacons

W. Woodruff was chosen President &
Thomas Smith chosen Clerk. Conference
opened by singing & Prayer. After which four
Branches were represented containing
92 Members ^e^ 4– ^p^ 5– ^t^ 1– ^D^ 3 and 6 Baptized
There were 2 ordained to the office of A Priest
and one to the office of Deacon under the hands
of the President. Council was also given from
the Chair. The Afternoon was occupied
in Partaking of the sacrament confirmed one
& blessed one child & gave instruction to the
Conference. The congregation was addresed
in the evening by the President, & followed by
Elder Hedlock we had a good time, full House good
attention A good impression was made through
the whole Conference upon the minds of
a large Audience of Respetible citizens. The
congregations who had assembled for several
evenings before had raised a mob & broke down

Page 147

the banisters around the stairs benches tables
&c but they were vary Still while we were
there

W. Woodruff President
Thomas Smith Clerk


Lemington is A Town mostly sustained by
the Nobility & gentry in consequence of the
Sulpher Springs that it contains the sames
as the Saratoga Springs in America, the street
and buildings are splended


~ Monday


Oct 6th In company with about a dozen Saints
I visited the Warwich Castle & Tower & went
through each appartment of them it is cons-
iderd the most splendid Castle in England
& is furnished with all the splender that the
art & gold of Earldom could present. The
main body of the castle was 333 feet long
divided into several rooms, the walls were
hung with the most splendid tapestry, rooms
furnished with the richest Damask coverd Chars
chairs, Tables & stands ioverlaid with paarl
shell & precious stones some of which cost
£15,000 Pounds each & would take 3 years
to make it. This castle contained a great
variety of Paintings of the Kings Queens Lord
oretors & Reformers among which was the founder
of the Jesuits. from the windows of this castle
we could look out upon the most Noble & stately
ceders of Lebenon Dea[h] & firs and other shrubery
the Pleasurer grounds of 40 Acres and A park of
5 miles in circumferansce. this castles castle
was 800 years old And the Tower was 500
years old, & 150 feet high we went to the top
of it & had da splendid view of all the surrounding

Page 148

country. In a small room at the enterance
of the castle we had a view of the
Armoury of the celebrated Guy his helmet
brestplate & shield weighs 120 pounds and
his sword weighs 20 lbs his coper poragepot
holds 120 gallons six grown person of us sat
inside of it at one time


In the evening I took cars in company with
Elder Hedlock & rode to Birmingham on our arival
we found Elder Crook waiting for us. we
accompanied him to the Hall of the Saints
whare we found between 4 & 500 Saints
sitting at a tea table As we entered the doors
the claping of hands & stamping of feet made
the room tremble. It was with difficulty I could
get to the stand, as all wished to shake hands
with me as I passed along After taking a repast with
this lovely band of brethren I addressed them for a
bout one hour clothed with the Spirit & Power
of God
I was followed by Elder Hedlock & we
had a good time After dismissing the congregation
I requested the officers to stop & all the witnesses
that were needed in two cases that were appealed
unto us, we heard the cases & testimony upon them
& gave the same decission that was given before
but we found that there had been to much gin
& brandy and ale at the bottom of the difficulty
and the presiding Elder had taken to much of
it himself Elder Hedlock spoke upon the subjet
& said he considerd there was two much gin in
it when he closed, the Presiding Elder mounted
him rough shod to ride him down or oppose him
in the sentiment. I knowing the sentiment to be true
felt determin to sustain Elder Hedlock in the position
he had taken And As I rose to speak the power
of God rested upon me And I spoke for about

Page 149

ten minutes As with the voice of God for I
was constrained by the voice [&] spirit of God
thus to speak & reprove sin when I closed
the council felt that it was right It put a
veto upon there drinking Ardent spirits & Mault
liquor to assist them to preach the gospel several
told me at the close that I had opened there eyes
upon the subject, we had a good time & we
A profitable meeting we spent the night at
Br [blank] distance of the day 25


~ Tuesday


7th I left the Birmingham Saints rode to Liverpool
had a rainy day I recieved 6 letters wrote 2
[FIGURES] spent the nightht at home at home distance 100.


~ Wednesday


8th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 6 letters
3 to America to Wm W. Phelps Hiram Kimball
& J Taylor & 2 to Father Carter & Shuah
Moulton
4


~ Thursday


9th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote 3 letter
& sent the 8 No of the Star to many friends 2


~ Friday


10th [FIGURE] Recieved 3 letters & wrote 4 2


~ Saturday


11th Sunday I wrote a peace for the Star
& spent the day at home


~ Sunday


12th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote 3
Elders Holmes, Hardy, Crump, & A Fielding
took tea at my house


~ Monday


13th I had much company during the
d[a]y Elder Hardy spent the night at my
house


~ Tuesday


14th Tuesday I went to the office soon Mrs
Enion
brought our child Susan I took cab
rode home with them spent one hour &

Page 150

returned to the office I spent the Afternoon
with the directers of the British & American
Joint Stock Company with our Advisor to
prepare the articles for regestration I was
the first director Apointed many of our
friends wer in from various parts of the
kingdom After taking supper At the office
the board of Directors sat untill 9 oclok discussing
the subject before us I then returned home &
spent the night 10 m


~ Wednesday


15th The board of Directors met at 10 oclock
We set all day & evening untill near midnight
it was A hard days work And a critical one
But we got through it. Each article of the
Deed of settlement preparing for regestration
was read over several times. Changed and
Altered as the Board of Directors thought fit
it has been much labour & care & expens
to get this joint stock company settled so as
to begin to do business.
I had much company all day I had many
triying things to encounter my spirit was
grieved and insulted And it has been many
times since I came to Liverpool [FIGURE] from a
scourge that I ought to expect better things 4

~ Thursday


16th [FIGURES] I received 4 letters & wrote 3 &
had a busy disagreeable day 4


~ Friday


17th [FIGURES] I recieved 6 letters one
from Freedom & Shuah
Moulton
we got Times & Neighbour &
New York Messenger Informing us of

Page 151

the commencing of mobing once more
in Hancock County, the mob had burned
42 of the Houses of the Saints in Lima
I wrot A letter to O. Pratt & S Brannan
one to Freedom & Shuah Moulton, one to
Father Carter, to Sarah B. Foss I sent
sister Foss £2 in a letter And Mrs Woodruff
sent to Phebe 12/6 in the same letter Also a
Bundle of clothing to Phebe all of which
was sent to her by Br Holmes or it was put
in his care. I sent to Brannan £0-16-8
To pay for two copies of the Messengers


~ Saturday


18th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote 4
I got a dinner for my American Brethren
to meet at my house before they set sail
for America Elders Holmes Hardy & Clark
were present & dined with me at 5 oclok
I sat up writing untill after midnight


~ Sunday


19th [FIGURES] ^Sunday^ I recieved 3 letters & wrote 4
Elders Hardy and Holmes went on board
of the ship this morning. We recieved
A rumour this morning through the –
Liverpool Papers that the mob was
raging in Hancock County had burned
from 70 to 300 Houses & that A proposition
had been made by the Twelve to the
citizens of Hancock that they would leave
the county as soon as they could have
time to dispose of therire property, these
are strange times we live in When will
the mob scease & the Saints livee in peace
I attended meeting in the Afternoon & preached
in the evening from the 102 Psalm

Page 152

~ Monday


20 [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote
4 had A summons to pay taxes on the
house I live for AD 1844 I was then in
America 4


~ Tuesday


21 [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters today & wrot
4 my labours & cares are vary great that
are resting upon me at this time

Elder Dearden came & rehearsed his old
complaint in the Mackelsfield Conference &
wished us to try it over again 24

[FIGURE] P T A Apostles Proclamation of the Twelve Apostles


~ Wednesday


22 [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote
3 I sent one letter to Elder Dan Jones
containing the first copies of the
Proclamation of the Proclamation of the
Twelve Apostles. I ordered Twenty
thousand to be printed in English the
first copy came to me to day which I
immediately sent to Capt Dan Jones to
be published in the welch language this
is the proclamation to All the Kings of
world & rulers & people of All nations may
the Lord make it a blessings to All nations
This Proclamation is made by the Twelve
Apostles in fulfillment of the Revelation &
commandments of God see Doctrins &
Covenants sections CIII
, 1 paragraph Math
22 ch 5
vers. This is A warning to the
whole gentile world that they may be left
without excuse in the day of Gods Judgments
upon the nations I thank God that I am an
instrument in his hands of printing & circulating
this important Proclamation through Britain & Europe

Page 153

~ Thursday


23d [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters wrote 2 4


~ Friday


24th [FIGURE] I met with Elders Hedlock & Ward
this morning & laid before them the feelings
of my whole soul concerning our situation
in Liverpool both temporally & spiritually
their had been quit[e] a misunderstanding among
us for six month we had not bowed our
knees together for that length of time but I
told the brethren what I wished to de done
And it seemed to be a profitable meeting
At the close we bowed our knees together
& had prayers, And we came to an under
standing of each other 4


~ Saturday


25 [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 2 spent
the day at the office 4


~ Sunday


26th Sunday I went to meeting and spoke
in the Afternoon & was followed by Elder
Ward & Cuerden we had a good meeting
I preached in the evening after Elder
Marsden And had a good time 4


~ Monday


27th I spent the day at the office looking
over the Temple Books I commenced
receiving Templ[e] on the 20 day of Aug And
balanced my Books this day And up to this
date being two month & 7 Days And I recieved
for the Temple during that time £157–16–8 1/4—
The Proclamation of of the Twelve Apostles
is out of press And we are now sending it
to the clergy And circulating it whar we
can what the effec[t] will be time must
determin 4

Page 154

I should judge from my feelings And
intimations of the spirit of God that the
endowment had commenced & that the
Lord had commenced pouring out some
special blessings upon the Saints in Nauvoo
but time will determin whether this is the
case. My soul has been much refreshed
and edefyed of late in reading the Book
of Mormon
the time has come for its sayi[n]g[s]
to be fulfilled


~ Tuesday


28th [FIGURES] I recieved three Nauvoo
Letters to day one from
W. W. Phelps one from Margarrett T
Smoot
& one from G. A. Smith All were
interesting & edifying. I made extracts
from them for the Star. I wrote 3 lette[r]s
I also recieved the 13 No of the Messenger


~ Wednesday


29th [FIGURES] I recived 3 letters & wrote
3. I had another conversation with
Elder Hedlock upon the affairs of the
office. I done up the 9 No of the Star
& proclamations to the Twelve to Phelps
Elias Smith Joseph Young, Webster, Eathers
Woodruff & Carter, I F Carter Ezra Carter
Azmon Woodruff B Cossett L. Wheeler, C
Charles Lyman Sarah B. Foss Joseph F. Carter
Freedom Moulton Ozem Woodruff

[FIGURE] I wrote A letter to W. W. Phelps in answer
to his. I wrote in the same letter with Elder
Young. I sent Proclamations to Rev Noah Porter,
Henry Woodford, Luther Wheeler Geo Cowles P M
S Deming
, Charle's & to many others

Page 155

~ Thursday


Oct 30th [FIGURE] I recieved 3 letters, wrote to Davis
H Clark
& others 4 in all I recieved A, Neighbor
& N. York Messenger speaking of the mob
in Hancock County Illinois against the Saints
said that the gentile mob had burned about
100 of the building's of the Saints, And that
the Saints had taken up arms against the
modb according to the laws & commands of
God & officers of the Land three or four of
the mob had been killed, And the rest wer
fleeing to Missouri & other counties of Illinois


~ Saturday


Nov 1st [FIGURES] I recieved three letters & wrote
2 letters. My youngest son Joseph is vary
sick And has been for two or three days past
I anointed him with consecrated oil &
laid hands upon him & rebuked his desea [disease]
& he was some better

[FIGURE] Book of Mormon O sacred treasure who knoeth the value


~ Sunday


2nd Sunday I wilford Woodruff Son of Aphek
Woodruff
have read the Book of Mormon much
during the Last twelve years of my life And my
soul delighteth much in its words teaching and
Prophesyings And in its Plainness I rejoice in
the goodness and mercy of of the God of Israel
In Preserving the precious Book of Mormon &
bringing it to light in our day & generation it teaches
the honest & humble mind the great things of God
that were performed in the land of promise
now called America in Ancient days And also
the great things of God that are nigh even at the
doors concerning the resteration of the Laman-
ites
to the knowledg of there linage & forefathers
when they will throw of[f] the veil of ignorance
darkness And superstition sense there customs
of Idleness filtheness wars & contentions one with
another And wake up out of there fourteen hudrd [hundred]

Page 156

years slumber of Darkness & come to the
knowledge of the true God which there fathers
worshipd untill they fell into transgression
Also this Precious treasure sets clearly before
the honest reader the fate & Destiny of the Ameri[can]
Nation And all the gentile Nations of the Earth
unless they spedily repent of there sins &
humble themselves before God they will be
destroyed from of[f] the land. The Jews
Are also spedily to be gatherd home & Jerrusa
lem
rebuilt to be prepared for the coming
of the Mesiah
their King great and important
events are nigh even at the doors with both Jew
and Gentile. The commencment of this great
work & dispensation was like a grain of musta-
rd seed [Matthew 17:20] [Luke 17:6] even small, the Plates contaiing the
Book of Mormon was revealed to Joseph Smith
& deliverd unto him By an Angel of God in
the month of September 1827 & transla-
ted through the Urim & Thummim into the
English language by Joseph Smith the
Prophet Seer & revelator who was raised
up out of the loins of Ancient Joseph to
esstablish this work in the last days.[2 Nephi 3:6] The
first branch of the church was esstablished
on the 6th day of April AD 1830. As the
church increased in numbers persecution
began to increase the Evening & morning
Star
was published in Jackson Co Mo
commenced June 1832 ending Sept AD 1834
during which time the Saints had to pass throgh
a great persecution had there their houses &
property burned. The Messenger And Advoc
ate
began to be Published in Kirtland Ohio
October AD 1834 And ended with the Elders
Journal
Aug 3rd 1838. During which time

Page 157

there was Also much Persecution Among the
Saints During this Publication about 10,000
souls were driven in the fall of 1838 out of
the State of Illinois in Missouri into the
State of Illinois numbers of them shot
& murdered for there faith. The Times
& Season
commenced in its Publications
in the month of Nov 1839 in the town
of Commerc, Afterwards named Nauvoo
which is now City of Joseph this Publica-
tion has continued from that time untill
the present month Just five years being
now on the VI volumn. During this period
the Saints have Also suffered much
persecution on the 27th Day of June 1844
Joseph Smith the Prophet & Hiram Smith
the Patriarch of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter Day Saints was basely shot &
martered while in Prisioon whare they wer
cast unlawfully by there persecuters they
were martered by An American Gentile mob
And may the Lord Avenge there blood in his
onwn time & way. The Prophet Joseph gave the
quorum of the Twelve Apostles there endowm[en]t
A few months befor his death. The wasp was
Published commencing April 1842 ended
April 1843 Just one year the Nauvoo Neighbor
was published commencing on the 1st of
May 1843 & has continued untill the present
time is now in its third volumn. The
Millennial Star was Published in Liverpool England
commencing May 1840 has been published untill
the present time Are now publishing the vi vol
The New York Prophet was first published on
the 18 May 1834 1844 continued untill May 1845
Just one year its name was then changed into
the New York Messenger the first No was

Page 158

struck off July 1845 & is published up to the
present time, thus from A little musterd
seed the kingdom of God has grown in 15
years untill the sound thereoff has gone as it
were over the earth, the church are now
publishing four Papers two weekly & two
semi monthly the Book of Mormon has had
three editions published in America And only
one in England Doctrins & Covenants or
Revelations of God given through his serva[n]t
Joseph have been published in three editions
in America And one England both◊◊ the
Book of Mormon & Covenants have been
sterotyped The bible has also been translatd
Also the book of Abraham by the Prophet
Joseph before his death the Saints numb
number in England Ireland Scotland Wales
& the Isle of Man about 12,000 souls besi◊◊
their children, And about 50,000 souls in
America besides their children we have sm
all branches in Australia & the South Sea Islands
besides other Publications we have publ-
ished many thousands of the proclama-
tions of the Twelve Apostles
to the Kings
Lords Presidents Rulers & people of all
Nations. P. P. Pratt published many thousand
of them in America. I Willford Woodruff
Published 20,000 of them in Liverpool
England
.


The Evening & Morning Star was first published in
Missouri By W. W. Phelps & others Afterwards republ[i]sed
in Kirtland Ohio by F G Williams &c. The Messen-
ger & Advocate
was published by F G William &c &
Edited by O Cowdery untill the 9th No it was the[n]
Edited by John Whitmer untill the 11 vol no 7
was again Edited by O Cowdery 5 & 6 No. of
the 3rd vol was published by J Smith & S Rigdon

Page 159

And Edited By W A Cowdery & published by Wm
Marks
to the end of the vol. The Elders Journal
being ownly 4 No ever published was Edited by
Joseph Smith & Published by Thomas B Marsh
The Times & Seasons was Edited & published
be by E Robinson & Don Carlos Smith untill
the 4th No of th 2nd vol which was Edied & publi[sh]ed
By D. C. Smith Alone untill the 13 No of the 2nd
vol when he was joined By Robert B Thompson
untill the [FIGURE] 20- No which contains an account
of the Death of the Noble Don Carloss Smith
And the vary next No - [FIGURE] No- 21- vol 2 Also
contains An account of the
Death of Robert B Thompson so in two
weeks the Edtors & Proprietors both died
It was then Edited & Published E Robinson
untill the 8th No of the 3rd vol After which
it was Edited And Published by Joseph
Smith to the end of of the third vol. the
whole of the 4th vol was ^Edited &^ Published by John
Taylor
& Wilford Woodruff. And the 1 & 2nd
Nos of the 5 vol And from that time untill
the Present the 5 & 6 vol has been Edited
And 8 Published by John Taylor. The first
31 Nos of the wasp was Published & Edited
By Wm Smith the remainder was Edited
& Published by John Taylor & Willford Woodr
uff. The first vol of the Neighbor was Edited
& Published by J Taylor & W Woodruff since
that time by J. Taylor. The Millennial Star
was Edited And Published by P P Pratt untill
the 6 No of the 3rd vol. It was then Edited and
Published by Thomas Ward to the end of the
Vth vol. It was then Edited & Published by
T Ward & W. Woodruff. The New York Proph[e]t
was Published the first 6 numb[er]s by a commitee

Page 160

called the board of controll it was then
Edited by William Smith And published by
S Brannan from the 10th No to the 26 After
which S Brannan was both publisher And
Editor to the 50 No after which it was Edited by
P P Pratt. The New York Prophet is Published
by S Brannan & Edited by P P Pratt. thus end
eth an account of the publications of our
periodicals up to the present time. The Lord
God has spoken concerning Zion of the
last days many great & glorious things
By Isaiah & many other Prophets on the
continant of Asia And Also by the
Prophets & And Apostles of Ancient days
in America as well as in this last
dispensation
therefore Zion must arise
and flourish for the Lord has spoken
it. The gentiles know not the day of there
visitation No more than the Ancient
Jews did before there fall But the
day is at hand when they will feel
the wrath of God for the bitter branches
of the tree are about to be cut off
to make room for the good fruit. the
seed of F[E]iphraim in the west will
soon arise with Zion & put on her beau
tiful garments the House of the Lord
shall be built upon the top of the
mountains & many people will flow unto
it And Ephraims Nobles will be of
himself & his Govorner procede out
of the midst of him may the Lord
hasten it in his time And fulfill his
promises his to Zion Jerrusalem &
the house of Israel is the prayer of the ^Lords^ Anointed

Page 161

~ Sunday


2nd Oct Sunday I attended meeting in the
Afternoon & communed with the Saints & spoke
to them. Our child has been vary sick for
several days we have lade hands upon it & anointed
with oil in the name of the Lord And it is now
recovering fast 6


~ Monday


3rd [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters from Glasgow
& wrote 3. Elder Ward And myself went
over the river to visit A vary sick sister with a
fever we rebuked her complaint & left her in
the hands of the Lord we dined at Br
Einions. I saw my Daughter Susan Cornelia
who is living at Br Enions 4


~ Tuesday


4th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 3 At was
A cold day I called upon Br Suttons in
the evening & spent several hours with
him. I retired to rest & dreamed of ^4^ being
in A ship & a great storm arose And it
seemed as though the ship would be
swallowed up but it out lived the storm
I also saw A large serpent which brought
forth other serpents


~ Wednesday


5th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote
4. A cold day I sent the 10 No of the
Star to the Twelve sisters Smoot & Hough
to webster & A Woodruff


~ Thursday


6th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 Letters & wrote 5 I
began to study the French language this
day as I find leasure moments

Page 162

~ Friday


7th [FIGURES] I recieved three letters
& wrote 4. The cogitations of my my
mind while upon my bed this night will
be found in the 11 No of the VI vol of
the Star under the similitude of a dream
I Paid Mr James £20.12.0 which paid ^4^
All of the printers
Bill for the printing
of 300 Doctrins & Coven[an]ts
the whole Bill was
£126.0.0


~ Saturday


8th [FIGURES] I recieved
4 Letters & wrote 4
And prepared a peace
for the 11 No of the Star


~ Sunday


9th Sunday I attended meeting in the afternoon
At the close of the meeting we were
called upon as a church to pay our last
respects to the remains of A Deceased
Brother who fell into the hole of a ship
& was killed his Name was
Appleton A Possession was formed of
about 200 we walked before the corps to
the methodist chapel whare there was
several other corpse. A methodist preacher
deliverd A formel discourse over the dead
bodies before him when he closed the corpse
was taken into the yard And lowerd into
a pip dug down some 20 feet the pit is filled
nearly to the top with coffins then it is
filled up with dirt


~ Monday


10th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters with orders
for Proclamations I wrote 3 4


~ Tuesday


11th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters wrote 4. 4


~ Wednesday


12 [FIGURES] I received 5 letters wrote 2

Page 163

~ Thursday


13th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters wrote 2. I
went over the river Mercy called upon
Mr Farington & dined with Elders Hedlock
& Ward 10 m


~ Friday


14th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters wrote 3
I recieved the Nauvoo Neighbor of
Sept 24 And N York Messenger All bearing
tidings of the procedings of the mob &
that the saints were still sustained in the
City of Nauvoo But there seemed to be a
desire to drive the Saints out of Illinois In
the evening I went over the river with
Mrs Woodruff to see our daughter Susan
at Br Enion 8 m


~ Saturday


15 [FIGURES] I recieved 3 oletters & wrote 3 4


~ Sunday


16th Sunday I spent the day at Home


~ Monday


17th [FIGURES] I recieved the New York
Messenger
saying much upon the affairs at
Nauvoo the tennor of which was vary
favorable towards the Saints But An Indian
once said the white man was vary uncertain
And the Saints have generally found it
to be so In the dealings of the American
goverment towards us. I recieved 5 letters &
wrote 4 4


~ Tuesday


[FIGURE] 18th [FIGURES] I recieved three letters from
Nauvoo this day one from President
Brigham Young, one to Br Clark one from
Br Player. Br Young give me the painful

Page 164

Intelligence that the State of Illinois will
not Protect them & the ownly terms of
Peace thay can have at all is to remove from
the State And the Presidency of the Church
with the Church itself has been under the
Necessity of Agreeing to leave the State next
spring thus the State of Illinois And the
whole United States have filled up there cup
of Iniquity And well may the Saints go out
of her midst As did Lot out of Sodom for
her Judgment and destruction is equally sure
The Saints having built the Temple of the
Lord & the City of Joseph Are now about
to be drove out of it By the American Nation
this is a strange Age we live in the Bible &
Book of Mormon Doctrins & Covenants are
fast fulfilling upon the heads of this generation
thus has American liberty with her proud
eagle found a sepulchre there to remain
untill resurrected by some power who
will be promped by virtue to Administ[er]
those laws in equity & Justice that the
present Administrators have not
moral courage enough to maintain
against the power of Mobocracy [3]


~ Wednesday


19th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters &
wrote 8 I sent letters to all the
American Elders in this land 4


~ Thursday


20th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrot[e]
10th Almost all the public Journals have
sumthing to say upon the persecution of
the Saints

Page 165

~ Friday


21st [FIGURES] I recieved 5 letters & wrote 6
I had a vary busy day in packing up
Books, Stars, proclamations &c. I re^a^d
A letter today from Br Brannan stateing
that he had recieved council to take
his press in Jenuary & ship for Callifornia
around Cape Horn, so as to meet the brethren
on the shores of the Pacific He informs
us that the whole Church of the Saints
will leave the United States in the spring
& go to Callifornia may the Lord speed
them on there way is my prayer


~ Saturday


[FIGURE] 22 [FIGURES] I wrote 2 letters to America
this day one to S Brannan
New York and one to President Brigham Young
Asking his council whether I shall tarry in
England or go to America I expressed my feelings
about there oppressions in the United States
I sent him a copy of the entering of the
copy wright of the Book of Mormon & the
Doctrins & Covenants requested Br Benbow
to take along our little boy. I recieved 3 letters
today from the english brethren & recieved
£16, from father Crook firom the Saints
in Birmingham, mostly for the Temple. I
also recieved the 18th No of the Messenger[s]
which was highly interesting to us may the
Lord bless his Saints


~ Sunday


223rd [FIGURE] Sunday we had an interesting meeting
through the day at the Music Hall I preached
in the morning, spoke in the Afternoo was
followed by Br Ward. I ordained Br James
R McGuffie
to the office of An Elder. Blessed
three Children. I Again preached in the even[i]ng
was followed By Elders Ward & Hedlock A good

Page 166

number of strangers were out who listened
with good attention. Br & Sister Enion
Dined with us. I walked during the day
going & coming to & from meeting. 12 miles §


~ Monday


24th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote
17 letters Notifying the Presiding Elders
of the General conference to be heald at
Manchester on the 14th day of Dec 1845
Br Fur James Ferguson Assisted me in writing
these letters He has done considerable writing
for me for some months He is a worthy
young man


~ Tuesday


25th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters & wrote 3[.] 4


~ Wednesday


26th [FIGURES] I received 3 letters wrote 5. 4


~ Thursday


27 [FIGURES] I recieved 6 letters wrote 3 I went
on board of the fire king & set sail for
Glasgow It was A rough night I was vary
sick & vomited much


~ Friday


28 I Arived in Greenock at 4 oclock took
cars rode to Glasgow took supper with
P McCue distance 125 miles


~ Saturday


29th I was sum unwell through the day
I met in council with the officers in the
Afternoon And informed them of my
intention to leave England the first of January
to go to America to get my children & redeem
my father & Mother from Babylom

Page 167

~ Sunday


30th Sunday I met in Conference with
the Glasgow Saints & had an interesting time
through the day & evening I herd represented
[blank] Branches containing ^1181^ members
including ^1. [{High Priest|H. P]] 44^ Elders ^31^ Priests ^40^ Teachers
And ^30^ Deacons ^68^ Baptized since last
conference This is one of the most inere-
sting conference in the british Isles we had
about 800 persons present through the day
I spent the night at No 23 High Street
in company with Elder John Banks I dined
with Elder Drummond distance of the day 6 m


~ Monday


Dec 1st I spent the time in Glasgow visited
^4^ several that were sick Administered unto
them. It was a cold rainy day 5


~ Tuesday


2nd I took cars rode to Greennock then took
cars steemer & rode towards Liverpool
I was exceding sick through the night


~ Wednesday


3rd I was vary sea sick this morning
we arived at Liverpool about 12 oclock
I took cab went home sick distance 125


~ Thursday


4th I went to the office recieved 12 letters
wrote 10, one to Father & Mother Woodruff
[FIGURES] one to Sister Sarah B. Foss. I invited
father & Mother Woodruff to go with me 4
It was A vary busiy day with me. I brought
£80 with me from Scotland to the office
£43 was for the joint stock £12 for
Emegration the remainder for Books &c

Page 168

~ Friday


Dec 5th [FIGURES] I wrote [recieved] 4 letters wrote 3


~ Saturday


6th [FIGURES] I wrote 2 letters recieved 2


~ Sunday


7th Sunday I Attended meeting in the Afternoon
& spoke to the people & had a good time I preached
in the evening to a good congregation in the
Music Hall A plot was laid to assault me at
the close of the meeting but the plan of the
wicked was frustrated


~ Monday


8th [FIGURES] I recieved 5 letters wrote 4


~ Tuesday


9th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters wrote 4


~ Wednesday


10th [FIGURES] I made A purchase of
salmon & trout rods, reels, lines, hooks, flies
And aparatus for both salt & fresh water
to the Amount of £6.2.4. Elders Stratton
and Sheets were present with me when I made
the purchase. I recieved A letter today
from Br Clark informing me that tSister Clark
was vary sick with the Small Pox broke out
with it from the crown of her head to the
sole of the feet. May the Lord help her
spedily to recover


~ Thursday


11th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 4


~ Friday


12th [FIGURE] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 2


~ Saturday


13th I have had the company of several
of the brethren with me for several days
I took the cars with Mrs Woodruff &
rode to Manchester spent the night
at Mr Holebrook 30 m

Page 169

~ Sunday


SPecIal Conference


A Special Conference of All the churches
in the british Isles met at the Hall of
Science at 10 oclok on Sunday this 14th day
of December there being present President
Wilford Woodruff & Councillors Hedlock &
Ward [blank] High Priest [blank] Seventies
[blank] Elders [blank] Priest [blank] Teachers [blank]
And [blank] Deacons
We herd represented 11072 Members
8 High Priest 392 Elders 590 Priest
311 Teachers And 188 Deacons And –
1573 Baptized during the last 8 months
the Stafordshire Conference is not
included in the above representation which
Numbers [blank] Members 2 High Priest
[blank] Elders [blank] Priest [blank] Teacher [blank] Deacon


In the Afternoon Sacrament was
Administered After which our expulsion
from the United States was taken
up And many remarks was made upon
the subject [blank]


In the evening the subject of my leaving
was taken up the conference agreed to
donate to assist me on the Journey [blank]

Page 170

~ Monday


[upper half of page blank]

15
Conference met again this morning
the fore part of the day was spent in
making such changes in the conferences
as the circumstances required. In the
Afternoom the Joint Stock Company
was taken up And much said upon the
subject. the evening was ocupied mostly
upon the emegration At the close I gave
some council to the Elders, such as
to sustain the Presidency, the Priesthood
& to be governed by it & not by tongues
or the visions of some woman, but
learn the operation of the spirits as there
are many gone out into the world dont
spend the time in whiping the sects but
Preach the gospel of Jesus Christ

[blank]

Page 171

~ Tuesday


16 I spent the day with the Saints in Manche-
ster
. And held A meeting in the evening &
bid the Saints farewell. A good number
of the Saints spoke we had a good time
I dined with a number of the Elders at
Br Sheldens & spent the Night at Br
John Druces 6 miles


~ Wednesday


17th I took the parting hand with Elders
D Johnes E H. Davis H Clark, Sheets
Stratton and a number of others & took
cars returned to Liverpool & spent the
night at home 30 m


~ Thursday


18 [FIGURES] I recieved 6 [letters] two of
which were from America one from Elder
Leonard Hardy & one from Elder G. A. Smith
giving me some good news from America.
I wrote A letter to Elder Hardy & one to
G A. Smith. I wrote 10 letters in all. went
over the river spent An hour at Br Enions
saw our little girsl she was well 10 m


~ Friday


19th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote
3 My labours are vary great at the present
time in setling my affairs to get ready to
go to Nauvoo


~ Saturday


20th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters wrote 4 Mrs
Woodruff
bought A bill of goods today to
prepare for her journey. I spent the even[in]g
at home I read the 16 No of the VI vol of
the Times & Seasons containing the minutes
of the first conference ever held in the
Temple of the Lord in the City of Joseph
I also read an account on in the Liverpool papers
of the Commencement of an allianc of all protesta[n]t
churches against the Roman Catholics

Page 172

~ Sunday


22nd Sunday I Attended Meeting in the
Afternoon communed with the people
& addressed them several spoke Br &
Sister Enion was present with our little
girl
who has been living with them for
a length of time after meeting I walked
with them to the boat as they had
to cross the River Mercy to Rockferry
I spent the night at home 6


~ Tuesday


23rd [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters wrote
2 I bought A Bill of clothing for myself
consisting of one overcoat, 2 Dress coats 2
silk velvet, one satin & one cloth waistcoats
All of the first quality of cloth the Bill
was £9.15.0


~ Wednesday


24th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote
2 I spent the day at the office. In the
evening I went in company with Mrs
25Woodruff
to visit St Johns Market Liverpool
on Christmas eve. It was quite a splended
sight the market was Amply supplyed
with the richest Beef and Mutton, pork, veal,
And a great variety of wild & tame fowls
And game, And A great quantity of fruits
of almost evry county & clime the whole
dody [body] of the Market was decorated
with a great variety of evergreen. it
was so crouded with people it was with
great difficulty we could get through
we allso visited the fish And Pedlers
Market we then returned home, And
At 11 oclock at night we attended High
Mass in the Catholicks Chapel in Scotland Road
whare All the ceramonies And performoncis

Page 173

were attended to that are perform by the
catholicks at high mass on Christma eve
After there offering incense they presented
sumthink to represent Jesus in swadling
clothse. After which the meeting broke
up And we returned to our homes at 2 oclok
at night this was the first time I had
ever attended High mass 12 miles


~ Thursday


25th CHRISTMAS DAY this is the
second Christmas I have spent in Englang
I took cab in company with Mrs Woodruff
& rode to the rockferry took steemer
crossed the Mercy we called upon Br &
Sister Enion by invitation And partook
of A vary rich Christmas dinner our
daughter Susan Cornelia made one of
the number As she had been liveing with
them for some time past they have under-
taken to make a Lady of her And they
have done well with her she is two years
& 5 months this day & she can read in two
or three syllables quite well we spent
quite a plesent time with them Br Enion
accompanied us across the meeting river
And we all attended A tea meeting of the
Saints held at the Music Hall there wer[e]
3 or 400 sat [at] the tables pertaking of the
bounties of the earth After the repast
was over tables were cleared away Elder
Woodruff was chosen Chairman of the
meeting many speaches was made by
Elders Woodruff, Ward, Hedlock &
A large Numbers of other elders & the
meeting past off well & interesting
10 m

Page 174

~ Friday


26th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters wrote 2


~ Saturday


27th [FIGURE] Elder Ward commenced to dray
the Portrait of Mrs Woodruff with
little Joseph in her Arms I spent
the day at the office And Elder Banks
came home & spent the night with me 4


~ Sunday


28 Sunday. In company with Br Banks
I attended meeting with the Saints at the
Music Hall I preached in the morning.
Communed in the afternoon. I also preached
in the evening from the 12 ch of the Hebrews
the discourse was given me of the Lord &
I gave it to the People I spoke in great
plainness to all


~ Monday


29th [FIGURES] I wrote 3 letters to
day & recieved 3 one from President
Brigham Young of Nauvoo


~ Tuesday


30th [FIGURES] I recieved 4 letters And wrote
6 Mrs Woodruff was quite sick with a
desease in England called ticdileraux it
causes the most excruciating pain in the
face Jaw neck & sholdier the jaws set like
the lockjaw she had a severe night &
I was Almost sick myself. Elder Banks
spent the night with us. At blew a gale this
day & nigh 3 ships were run down in the channel


~ Wednesday


31 [FIGURES] I recieved 12 letters wrote
8 it was A vary busisy day

Page 175
Page 176

The following is a synopsis of the travels and
labours of W. Woodruff in AD 1845


Travled Miles 3682
Held Meetings 80
Attended Conferences 15
Baptized 2
Ordained Seventies 3
Confirmed Elders [7]
Priests 8
Teachers 1
Deacons 2
Confirmed 41
Blessed Children 23
Administered to sick persons 90
wrote letters 407
Recieved letters 379

Page 177

During A D 1845 I Published 3000
copies of the Doctrins and Covenants in
Liverpool England and secured the copy
wright
in London it being the first Europe-
an edition. I Also published 3000 copies of
the Hymn Book and 20,000 copies of the
Proclamation of the Twelve Apostles.
I visited Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham
London Glasgow Edinburgh and many other
parts of England and Scotland. I collected
£317.12.0 or $1585 for the
Temple of the Lord in Nauvoo

Page 178
Page 179
Page 180
Page 181
Page 182
Page 183

WILFORD WOODRUFFS
JOURNAL
FOR
1846

Page 184
Page 185

~ Thursday


JAN 1st 1846
[FIGURES] I wrote Elder Samuel Downs
a letter and sent him as A New years gift
some Hair from the heads of Joseph
Smith
the Prophet And all the Smith
family of Male members Also Mother
Somith and from most all the quorum
of the Twelve Also A peace of Joseph
Smith Handkerchief. I recieved
4 letters & wrote 3


~ Friday


2nd It is A vary busy day & time getting
ready for my departure for America
I recieved 8 letters wrote 6


~ Saturday


3rd [FIGURE] I recieved A letter from
Nauvoo from W. W. Phelps
containing A Power of Atturney to
collect some money for a Brother in Nauvoo
from Mr Luton of Liverpool I called but
He was not at home. I left Liverpool
took cars rode to Preston spent the night
with br Wm Smith distance 40 miles


~ Sunday


4th Sunday I preached in the cock pit
to the Saints in the morning communed
with them in the afternoon And preached
Again in the evening to a large congrega-
tion from Ezekiel III ch 15 to 21 verses &
And
Micah 4|IV ch of Micah##. I had an interesting
day though I was some unwell. I blessed one
child lade hands upon 10 sick spent the night
with Br Smith. finished my testimony with the

Page 186

town of Preston And it may be the
last time that one of the quorum of
the Twelve may ever speak in the
Preston cock pit


~ Monday


Jan 5th The Preston Saints made me
a present of £5 to Assist me to Calafornia
I bid the Saints farewell many sent there
love to the Twelve & there friends in Nauvoo
I took cars rode to Liverpool called at
the office & returned home vary weary
but went to packing up our trunks
worked untill we were all tiered out
And retired to rest 40 m


~ Tuesday


6th [FIGURES] I got one letter from
Elder Jones of wales vary interesting
of the progress of the work. I wrote
2 letters 4


~ Wednesday


7th [FIGURES] I recieved 2 letters & wrote 3


~ Thursday


8th [FIGURES] I recieved 3 letters & wrote 2
I bought A pair of fine gold spectacles
containing good pebbles for the eyes for
W. W. Phelps. Paid for the same £1.12
I recieved one letter from Glasgow
containing £20 £8.17.0 was for
the Temple & £11.3.0 for myself


~ Friday


9th I recieved 4 letters & wrote 3 it
was A vary busy Day

Page 187

~ Saturday


10th [FIGURES] I recieved 5 letters & wrote
3. I Recieved A Donation to Day from the
Manchester Conference of £42 forty two
sovreigns to assist me And my friends to
emegrate. I gave £12 to Elder Clark & kept
£30 myself. I also recieved £8 from the
Birmingham Conference. I made A feast
in the evening and had for my guest
Elders Hedlock, Ward, Clark, Wilson, &
J. Downes And had a good time together
6 m


~ Sunday


11th Sunday I spent the morning at home
with my family. In the Afternoon I comm-
uned with the Saints And in the evening
I delivered my farewell address there were
many persons out 4


~ Monday


12th This was a vary busy day in making
A beginning of preperations for my family
to set sail I wrote 6 letters


[FIGURES] I recieved 10 letters most of which
contained letters to there friends in Amer
ica


~ Tuesday


13 This was Also A vary busy day
we packed up all our things with Br Clark
& took them onto a cart & went
with them to waterloo dock to go on board
of the Liverpool Capt Devenport but
they had drawn out from the dock &
our goods lay all day on the dock at
night they were taken on board


~ Wednesday


14th I spent this day on board of the ship
preparing our bedding & baggag for sea
nailing down lashing up &c

Page 188

~ Thursday


15th [FIGURE] I recieved 6 letters wrote 2
I recieved one letter from S Brannan
New york Also the messenger And a times
& seasons
from Nauvoo. Mrs Woodruff
& babe was quite unwell this morning It
was Ascertained that the ship would not
go out this day 8


~ Friday


[FIGURE] 16th 1846 January I went on board the Ship
Liverpool with my family &
about 40 other saints Elders
Hedlock, Fielding, McChacie & myself went
out withe [the] ship abot 10 miles we then
took the parting hand with my family
& all the saints & returned in a small
boat & left them floating before a good
breeze. I returned to Liverpool &
was vary busy the remaind part of
the day 20


~ Saturday


17th I spent the day at the office 4


~ Sunday


18th Sunday I called upon Elder Ward
in the morning found him unwell yet He
went with me to the office Elder Hedlock
was with us & we took an inventory of all
the property in the printing department
And settled all accounts as far as time would
permit. I remained at the office untill 11 oclok
at night


~ Monday


19th Monday was A vary busy day in
settling my business I recieved 2 letters
[FIGURES] I wrote A letter to Henry McEwen

Page 189

in Plainness for not remembering his
promise to me of A Debt of £30 but vary smoothly
past it by without either paying the debt or
refering to it in his letter to me


~ Tuesday


220th I spent the day at the office And a hard
days work it was in trying to settle my accou-
nts & wind up m[y] business & be prepared to
put of at half past 9 ock I took steemer
to Rock ferry cross the Mercy & spent the
night with Br Enion And had an interesting
time with them they promised to send me
A copy of the Portrait of our Daughter Susan
Cornelia
which A female Artist drew having
Neither hands nor arms at all


~ Wednesday


21st [FIGURE] Farewell I took breakfast with Br & Sister
Enion
crossed the river Mercy
to our office At Stanley buildings Bath st
Liverpool And As this was the last day I was
to spend on shore before going on board of the
ship I was determined to make A final settlement
of my affairs in some way an event I have
found hard to accomplish As Elders Hedlock
and Ward have had so much business of
their own they have done but little to assist
me in the settelment of mine And what
they should have done has been put off
untill the last minute which has made it
vary hard upon me As I have had to pull
alone & none to help. Elder Ward esspeci
ally has manifested great neglect & indiffe-
renc in assisting me away However I have
struggled through it by the Help of God
And also overthrown A plan to partially
rob me of what little means I had got

Page 190

this plan I have evry reason to believe was
concocked by Mr James the printer And a
professed friend standing near me in
office & interest but the Lord knoweth
the following is a true Account of the
state of things in which I left the printing
department of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter Day Saints in Liverpool
The following is An account of Books on
hand And Dues


Books of Mormon 879— at 4/— 175


Books of Doctrins & Covenants 2259 3/6 395 15


Hymn Books 2166 at 1/6 162 9


Total 733 4


Due on the proclamation 30


Due on the vi vol of the Latter-Day Saints' Millennial Star|Star]] 75 deduct £25
for bad debts 50


Total £ 813 4 0


Deduct for all liabilities 238 7 11


leaving A balance Above all liabilities 574 16 1


Liabilities As follows for W. Woodruff 2 1/2


Adult passengers on the Liverpool to New
Orleans
£4, 5, 0 10 10


to 1 passage to New York £4 4


to Mr Eatons Bill for Saws & Sundries 8 9 5


Books 22 19 5


Loaned of Sundry persons on Account of 95 8 6


Due Mr James for printing 45


Due Mr Fazackerly Binding D & Covenats 35


Due Thomas Ward for services 15


Due Thomas Wilson " " 5


Total for all liabilities against office 238 7 11

Page 191

Reuben Hedlock received for the Temple
Beginning Sept 15— 1844 ending Aug 28
1845 £217.0 1 1/2 Also for Books
of Mormon
belonging to the Temple
£28 15 1 1/2 Total £255.15 3


Paid on D Jones order &c £ 53, 9, 8


forwarded to Temple Com £100


Total— £153 9 8


Still due the Temple £ 92, 5, 7


W Woodruff Recieved for the Temple
commencing Aug 28th 1845 ending
Jan 19th 1846 £317 12, 11 1/2


Paid on D Jones order &c £ 40 18 6


forwarded to Temple Com £ 268 1


W Woodruff pays temple
committee on his arival £ 8 13 5 1/2


£ 317 12 11 1/2


R Hedlocks Recepts 245 15 3


Total Recepts for the
temple in the british Isles £ 563 8 2 1/2


during one year four months and six days


At $485 per pound it would be $2732.52

Page 192

After regulating these accounts And writing
A peace for the Star As An farewell Address
All in the midst of A Hurricane of business
I bid farewell to Elders Hedlock, Ward,
Wilson And all others concerned And in
company with Elder Joseph Albert Stratton
I went on board of the Packet Ship
Ashburton of the swallowtail line 1150
tons Capt Wm Howland 1st Mate Mr
Williams 2nd Mate Wm Drummond with
4 cabin passengers 22 second cabin
passengers & about 50 steerage passengers
we had A state room in 2nd cabin at
mid ship oposite the main mast fare
£4 pound each All bound for New York
Elder Stratton & myself occupied the
lower berth in the state room & Mr
John Hastings Plesant Valley Dutchess
co N York An Irishman occupied the
upper birth with A man by the name
of Cox we spent most of the day
regulating our baggage And getting
ready for sea the ship remained
in dock over night & we lay on board
I lay upon a straw bed some damp &
with the wind from the Hatchess I
took quite A cold thus ende one of
my Hurried disagreeable day

Page 193

~ Thursday


22nd I arose quite Ill & went to Br Halls to
get some breakfast went to the ship & spent
the day but not a soul came on board
to see us but Br Cowley to do some
earands for us at 4 oclok we left the
dock and halled out into the river cast
Anchor & spent the night


~ Friday


23rd we hoisted Anchor at 8 oclok &
And A Steemer hiched onto us & took
us into the Channel about 15 miles &
left us we then made sail for our
course the ship was However
searched before the Steemer left for
smuglers when 5 persons were found
stowed away in the Hold they were
printices [apprentices] had run away from there
Masters they were taken on shore And
probably had to return to there Masters
we sailed through the day before A
light breeze And while my wife children
And other friends are crossing the Atlantic
to New orleans on the ship Liverpool
I am now starting to cross the same
sea to New York May the Lord preserv
us all safe to meet again is my prayer


~ Saturday


24th A Dead calm the fore part of the
day a head wind in the Afternoon but
light breeze I was not sick but quite
chilled we had A rough night

Page 194

~ Sunday


25 Sunday we have still & head wind
And Are beating in the Channel Elder
Stratton was sick last night, I Am
sick today but it works downward


~ Monday


26th At is stormy today, beating against
A strong head wind in the Irish Chan-
nel do not gain any ownly hold our
own besides in danger of being
wreked on shore we are all sea sick
in our state room. Mr Hastings is
A Gentleman And A peaceable man
Mr Cox his bedfellow was of A different
Stamp He left our room & took up his
quarters with another man As he founly [found]
no gamblers or blacklegs in our room
we were glad to get rid of him as
he was A quarrelson man


we had A terrible night gale of wind run
under Almost bare poles dangerous business
this I pray the Lord to give us a change
of wind soon


~ Tuesday


27th Still head wind we gain but
little I Am still vary sick it is distresing
to be confined as we are beating in a
narrow channel dangerous coast
head wind, And all sea sick we spent
A gloomy night

Page 195

~ Wednesday


28th An exceding gloomy day constant
gales & Head winds we do not gain any
Are still beating the Channel opposite
the Tuscan light House whare we have
been for several days we came near
Having A collision last night with an
other ship the Henry Clay going into
Liverpool, they ownly seperated as they
passed A few feet of each other had the
struck one or both would probably have
gone down we are all seasick pitching
And rocking so in the sea we have no
Appetite for eating anything. I never was in
m more discourageing circumstances at
sea in my life constant head winds danger
of shore rough weather sea sick loss of
Appetite long nights And to lie abed nearly
all day


~ Thursday


29th Still dead head wind we are still in sight
of the Tuscan light we have now been 6 days
beating in this channel & ownly got 150 miles
last night was Also a tedious night to us. I trust
my family & friends are doing better on the
Liverpool than we are I feel vary anxious
to get to my friends in Con so that we can
continue our Journey west with the labours
And cares I have resting upon me it is trying to
be confined so long in one place doing nothing
the wind changed this afternoon so we
were enabled to make about 50 miles today

Page 196

~ Friday


30th The wind is again dead ahead And
we have to persue the old course to beat
against gales & stormes & rough winds I
was quite sick this morning And vomited
the first time since I have been on board
it is truly A gloomy day we had a gale at
night it rocked so bad I could scearcely
keep in bed


~ Saturday


31st Rough sea & head winds we are all
still sick & no appetite


~ Sunday


Feb 1st 1846 Sunday I arose quite unwell
this morning being rocked so badly through
the night we have a calm this morning
this is the 10th day since we left Liverpool
And it is supposed we are still in the mouth
of the British Channel opposite Cape Clear
about 300 miles from Liverpool about what
we ought to make in 24 hours with a good
fair breeze this is bad beginning certainly
what the end will be time must determin
I read the latest London times to day but
found nothing important in them It is
still gloomy times with us


~ Monday


2nd This is the most cheering day we have
had since we left Liverpool we are now clear
of the channel and a good breeze from the
North west enabled us to run nearly on our
course about 8 not an hour it blew a gale
for a little time last night I slep well &
had some plesant dreams we are
getting some better in health & spirits

Page 197

~ Tuesday


3rd This is the first day on the voyage we have
heard the command to square the yards
wind is now favorable we run 8 not an hour
in the morning at 12 oclok the wind changed
again dead ahead we run the ship on the south-
ern tack we again have to contend with a
strong head wind, we shiped a vary heavy sea
And wet many of the passengers And upset
the Negros Cook galley there is one sail in sight
on our lee bow Elder Stratten Appetite is some
improveing Mr Hastings is still rather feble
A squll struct us at 3 oclok but lasted but a
few moments


[FIGURE] At 4 oclok one of the most exciting scenes
took place that I ever saw at sea. The
second Mate steped forward to the bow of
the ship & ordered one of the hands to
do sumthing on the bowsprit He refused upon
the principle that it was dangerous & a risk
of his life the Mate said He would not ask a
man to do a thing that he was not willing to
do himself And stept forward to do it while
at the same moment they shiped A sea
which instantly washed him overboard
the seas were running high & the ship going
8 not an hour the cry of second mate
overboard was instantly rung through the
ship ropes was flung to him but he cold not
get them the Bouy was next flung to him
He swam hard to get to it but He could not
get him it as the seas were runing so high
it floated to the leeward of him. The capt
then gave orders to wear the ship which was
done as spedily as possible still it took several
minutes the Life boat was let down at the
same time maned by Harry the Boatswain

Page 198

And four others hands notwithstanding the
High seas they managed the boat well, the
Mate continued to swim for 15 or 20 minutes
amid the raging billows even untill the life
boat was within A few rods of him when
He instantly sunk to rise no more they
remained on or near the spot whare he
was last seen both with the life boat & ship
for near an hour but nothing more was seen
of him the life boat then came along side
And it was with great difficulty they got
on board of the ship as they came near
being swamped several times but after evry
exhertion being made they were obliged to
trim there sails to the wind & continue there
course & leave there mate in his watery grave
speaking loudly that while in life we are in the
midst of death the captain & crew seemed
much affected by the incident. His Name
was William Drummond An American, native
of Flushing Long Island New York his
Parents live near the city of New York
was A single man had been in the East
India trade with this same Captain William
Howland
this was his first trip in the Liver
pool trade And was now on his return hom
was A stirring Ambitious young man was
remarking last night what pleasure He would
have in taking tea with his Mother on his arival
in New York but his hopes are suddenly
blasted And A Mother will be disappointed
Harry the Boatswain was Appointed to take

Page 199

his place And all is going on as though nothing
had happened


~ Wednesday


Feb 4th Dark and rainy light Head bree at
4 oclok the whole Heavens covered blacknes it
was expected a severe gale was at hand
all sail were spread when the squall struck
the ship all sail was then furled as soon as
possible the passengers went out to assist but the
wind soon changed to the North East And
the sails were spread before it And we had for
once A fair breeze but it did not last long but
shifted to various points we did not have so
rough a night as was expected


~ Thursday


5th It is two weeks to day since we drew out
into the channel at Liverpool And we are not
yet 1000 miles on our way we have A comfortab
le breeze to day from the N West we can run
our course into 2 points to the southerd we have
A vary plesant afternoon the most so of any day
since we left we are all much better in health
And spirits And getting good Appetites there
was A fight Among the steerage passengers
one man fell down the Hatch way & broke
his cholar bone. I spent the day mostly Aranging
my Books


~ Friday


6th A Steemer hove in sight this morning on her
way to Liverpool remained in sight about one
hour, we still have A head wind I was sea sick
at night we run about 7 nots per hour. we are
in constant danger of being destroyed by fire
through the carlessness of the passengers with
there pipes And candles about there straw
beds & crates of crockery filled with straw

Page 200

~ Saturday


7th Saturday I was sea sick this morning
And vomited some we have still head wind
And make but slow progress which is vary
discourageing to us considering our situation
as our business requires haste but we would
console ourselves the best we could each one
would tell what he would do when he got
on shore we first would take a dish of oysters
together I would take A keg of oysters &
some clams And A fresh codfish to My father
& Mother from New Haven (I must see that
I do it) each one was to take there friends
sumthing so we would occasionally feed
upon these reflections. One man A steerage
passenger got several buckets of water flung
on to him & the ropes end for his filthiness
about the floor. The man thate broke his
choler bone is getting better


~ Sunday


8th Sunday I had some plesant dreams last
night in visiting my friends when I awoke
the first sound I heard was from the steward
saying After so long a time the wind has changed
in our favor And that we were running on
our course 11 1/2 nots an hour before a good
fare breeze this was Joyful news to us it
cheered up our spirits As we had been
warring Against Head winds ever since
we had left Liverpool over 17 day during
which time we had got ownly about 1200 miles
And we have got nearly 3000 miles yet to go
we dressed ourselves & went on deck And it
was truly a glorious view All the sails were
well filled & we were plunging through the ocean
like the horse rushing to battle, the log was

Page 201

flung at 12 oclok And it was found the ship
was running 13 not an hour on our course
As we have had bad beginning I hope we
may have good ending. A squall struck
us at 4 oclok the Log was flung All the
line run from the reel befor the sand was
out it was supposed to be running 14 not an hour
which is as fast as the ship could sail
this is the first day we have had a fair wind
A whole day sinc we left Liverpool


~ Monday


9th We have had an Easterly wind through
the night which has caused the ship to
roll in the trough of the sea untill Boxes
trunks cans &c were tumbling through
the ship & we could scarcely keep his
our berths we are going 10 not an hour
this morning on our course we have made
400 miles since the wind changed we
are having a rough day in consequence of
the rocking of the ship


~ Tuesday


10th A fair wind but light breeze we run 5 nots
in the evening A strong breeze fair wind
smooth sea run 13 nots we had A good
short cake & Apple Dumplings for dinner
All sail is set I never saw a ship carry
so much sail in strong winds And gales as
the Ashburton


~ Wednesday


11th We have this morning A strong South
East wind with fore & main top gallant sails
set we run 13 nots an hour on the course
this is truly incourageing And things are turning
in our favor they have so much canvass

Page 202

up it tries the whole strength of the ship
most ships with the same wind would
be under closs reef top sails I spent the
day in writing. A gale struck us at 4 oclok
though the wind was fare the ship was
immediately put under closs reef top sail
& they let her drive on her course some
of the time strong gusts would strike her
And make her tremble, it was the roughest
night we have had on the voyage but
the Byrometer to day speaks of a still greater
storm ahead seas are vary high


~ Thursday


12th Seas High & rough this morning
the wind still continues vary strong from
the South East we are still under reef
top sails though they make A little sail
this morning we all felt some unwell
it is supposed we shall reach the Bank of
Newfoundland this evening at 6 ocl[ock] the capt
had the lead cast for soundings we have
made 1000 miles on our course during the last
4 days nearly as much as we made the
first 17 days I hope the wind may
continue favorable


~ Friday


13th The wind changed to the west again
during the last night. It is an exceding
cold day like the bank weather of the
coast of North America we have a light
head wind but a vary heavy swell As
though there had been A Heavy blow or

Page 203

immediately would be And According to the
Barometer yesterday A cold snow storm
set in at 10 oclok the snow and wind contin[ue]d
untill 4 oclock which covered the ship with
snow sleet & frost, it then increased to
a gale And the Air so full of snow we
could not see scarcely any distance the
whole rigon began to be covered with ice
& it was so cold the wheel & watch had
to be releaved vary often to keep them
from freezing it is a cold North wester
the gale in the evening arose to A Hurricane
And dreadful cold I never saw so gloomy
A time for sailers All canvass was taken
in except one or two small stay sails to
steady the ship they then lit her d[◊◊◊]
I never saw so gloomy a time at sea on
board of A ship in the midst of A Hurrica
ne, the raging billows pouring out there
fury upon us evry thing stifning up with
cold & frost No one knowing whats [next]
the yards would be blown away or a
mast go by the board or the ship spring
a leak or founder & go to the bottom
It was Amid these reflections late in
the evening that I stood on deck & gazed
late in the evening upon the wild & dismal
appearanc that surrounded me And raised
A secret pray to my Heavenly father to
protect us then with calmnes & composur
retired to my bunk leaving all in the hands
of God

Page 204

No person can form any idea of the
Awfully grandure & dismal appearance of
such a scene without the sight it is in
the midst of such seenes that I wonder
And marvel that men enough can be
found in the world to carry on the com-
merce of the Nations of the earth by sea
that can be hired to follow such a trade
pass through such exposures & suffer such
privations for the paltry sum of $10 or
$15 per month. we however through the
goodness of God And the strenght of a str[on]g
oak ship passed through the scene withot
damage the wind died away during the
night & the gale ceased & we were all preser
ved


~ Saturday


14th It is exceding cold we have A fair
wind run 10 nots an hour the wind again
arose to a gale in the night And we had a
dredful rough night we rocked and
pitched so bad it made us sick we
could not sleep & hardly keep in bed


~ Sunday


15th Sunday the cold is increasing & gettg
into our cabins I have now been with
my feet wet boots daily soaked with
water 23 days without deing near any
fire And we are now dailly obliged to
go to bed to warm our feet this is
the coldest day we have had we
had a still night And we got a good nights
rest

Page 205

~ Monday


16th The wind has changed to the South
East so we have A fair wind again we run
about 8 nots an hour on our course we are
now about 800 miles from New York
it is not quite as cold to day as yesterday
as we are getting further South


Elder J. A. Stratton Rehearsed Nto us A vary
singular circumstan that fell under his obser-
vation which was truly A singular pheno
namen on the 22nd day of october 1845 in
[FIGURE] company with some friends He went to visit
A certain female by the name of Ann Comer
daughter of James and Susan Comer living
at the villiage of Farrington Gurney 12 miles
from Bath 15 from Bristol Summersetshire
England
. She was A well sprightly child
untill her 12th year At which time she was
taken with convulsions & fits for 5 weeks
when her joys Jaws became locked & eyes
closed she lost the use of her limbs
was ownly able to turn her head
And raise her hand a few inches the
last article of food she was ever known
to eat [was] A small bite of an egg this was
upwards of eight years since during
which time there has nothing entered her
mouth or passed from her she breaths
through her nose which seems regular
and her puls beats regular but quite
feble she has grown about 2 inches in length
during this state, she looks vary plesant
has her a smile upon her countenance
It is the opinion of some the she was
not insensible as incredible as this may
seem Elder Stratton said He could not

Page 206

find a doubt with any one in the
Neighborhood of the correctness of this
statement. He pressed her hand several
times & recieved A light pressure in return
the family had tried to keep it from
being know abroad as much as possible
her fingers nails have come off 3 times
during the eight years but are at the
present time are perfect many of the
first Physicians in Bath have visited
her some have spent three or four days
at a time with her they have desired
to have her removed to the Hospital but
her parents will not Admit of it


In the afternoon we had a calm with
quite moderate weather untill 6 oclok
when a heavy squall suddingly struck
us with 3 ^top^ gallant sails set evry exherti
on was made by the whole crew to get
the sail in as spedily as possible the
gale increased for about one hour
when it blew a Hurrycane but they
saved all their sail but one gib
which tore to atoms & blew away
it was considered the heaviest wind
we have had on the voyage it imme-
diately raised a highsea sea & we
had an exeeding rough night pitching
tumbling rooling & Rocking untill I
was sore tumbling in bed and trying
to hold myself in It turned vary
cold so that a person would be chilled
through in a few moments on deck

Page 207

~ Tuesday


17th The coldest morning we have had
on board sails & ropes froze stiff And
Ice all over the ship most of the passeger
kept there beds untill late to keep warm
it is vary tedious upon the sailors several
of them are sick this morning through
the exposures of the night there is
but one of us in our state room out
of bed at a time to watch & take care
of things we take turns & go bed to get
warm Any man that would sell a farm
& go to sea for a living has A
different taste from mine but I
cannot write more now for it is so
cold & the ship rocks so bad it is with
difficulty I can make A letter.


~ Wednesday


18th Head wind we are running South it
is not so cold as yesterday yet it is
quite uncomfortable we had a rough
rocking night I was quite unwell
I have spent most of the last two days
in reading the travels of
Edward Daniel Clark, L.L.D. through
Russia Tartary And Turkey which I
found to be highly interesting His style
of writing is quite similar to that
of Stephen He draws however A Horrid
picture of the whole Russin Nation
He speaks of the Cossacks vary highly
He considers the meanest of them
superior to the most noble of the
Russian No Nation that he visited but
what he gave a better character than
the Russions

Page 208

~ Thursday


19th We have still head wind but vary
strong it is much warmer this morn[in]g
I was quite unwell this morning
The wind increased to A strong gale at
9 oclok they were oblieged to put the ship
nearly under bare poles left nothing up but
closs reef top reef main top sail And one gib
the sun shone most of the day & it does not
look possible for the wind to blow so hard
According to the looks of the weather, but
it continued to blow a strong gale through the
day yet we were in hops the wind would lay
at sun set but we were disappointed And
the edge of the evening showed us we must
be prepared for a most dismal night the gale
was from the North West & clouds now began
to rise from that quarter black as ink & rose in
the Heavens with Awful majesty And terrible
fury the gale immediately increased to A Hurrican
which lasted through the night which was
the longest & most dismal night I ever spent
at sea we are truly experiencing A passage of
the roughest class. I knew we were in a ship
of the strongest class And my hope is wholly
in that God who has carried me through all
gangers [dangers] thus far in life. The wind & waves
increased & continued to spend there fury upon
us amid the darkness of the night we were
shiping some heavy seas when about 11 oclok
A heavy sea rolled over us the main body of
which buried the Aft quarter deck As it passed
Along it stove to peases the compass house washed
it against two men at the wheel it smashed
the wheel that governs the helm came near
washing the men overboard it dashed the window
of the first cabin & water poured into

Page 209

the cabin some Hogheads of water run from
the captains cabin into ours when the sea
passed over evry timber in the ship trembled
like An aspen leaf The mate informed us that
the wheel was broken that governed the helm
they had to lash down the helm & let her ride
untill the wheel could be mended we got
up And Assisted about mending the compass
house. No one can form an Idea of such scenes
surrounded by the raging billows of the deep
unless they experience them. The Atlantic
is the roughest ocean in the world to navigate
And we were in the worst season of the year
But we spent the remainder of the night
without further Accident except washing
of the door of the cook Galley & washing
out a man who had fallen asleep in it but
he was suddenly aroused from his slumber by taking
A ride on A sea several times for & aft across
the deck At length day light appeared which
we were all glad to see


~ Friday


20th The North west gale still continues though
not as strong As through the night they now
carry closs reef main & fore top sails I am quite
unwell to day having no sleep for two nights in
consequence of the rough weather & tumbling
of the ship I shall know how to prize the
privilege of on[c]e more setting my feet on land
when I can get the chance of enjoying it
we made a good dinner of Apple Dumpling to
day made By Elder Stratton the wind died
away towards evening And they were
enabled to carry sail again but we were
running far South of New York

Page 210

~ Saturday


Feb 21st We had quite A comfortable still
night last night wind has changed to
the South West And we have a smooth
sea we tack ship at 6 oclock this morning
on the Northern which enables us to run
nearly our course for the hard N western
gales has blown us south of the gulf stream
nearly opposite the Bermuda Island but
we are now again running towards N York
about 10 not an hour. My stomach is
much out of order constant risings of
the stomach causes me to spit so much
that it is vary injurious to my health
wind turned against us again in the
afternoon it again blew a gale in the evening
& nearly all sail was taken in And
we had an other rough night we
gain but little if any on our journey
we are sumthing as at the beginning
testing about against head winds
without making head way


~ Sunday


22nd [FIGURE] Sunday A child about 10 years
of Age A Daughter of of Mr
Brown died on board last night And
it is expected the corps will be
buried in the sea this Afternoon
the sea is rough this morning
we have A Northerly wind we
cannot run within several points
of our course


At half past 11 oclok the corps was put
in a wooden box similar to A coffin
boared with holes to fill with water

Page 211

the coffin had stones in the foot of
it to sink it, it was then slid into the
sea from a board feet foremost at a
signal from the captain but it did
not sink but we saw it swiming
near half a mile from the Ship
the parents of the child was catholic
And there was no service performed
over it by request of her parents


~ Monday


23rd We are still strugling against strong head
North West winds And vary squalley we do
not make any head way it is vary discourageing
to us we are running North And South contin-
ually but not towards New York we had
a rough night


~ Tuesday


24th We are still beating Against Headwind
And most discouraged we seem about as
bad off in the ending as we were in the beginig
there is A ship in sight this morning to the
windard of us the first sail we have seen
for about 20 days we are all feble in health
this morning And depressed in spirit as
we have so much to do And so little time
to do it in And still we are not Advancing
on our Journey


~ Wednesday


25th we have still head wind And gain but
vary slowley we paid 25 cts for beaking a
loaf of bread so we haed warm bread And
butter for Breakfast which we realished much
I had A long night last night lay for hours
awake in a long train of meditation finally
fel asleep & dreamed of seeing my wife &
children but awoke And it was A dream

Page 212

The first mate Mr Williams took the names residence
And ocupation of each person on board there was
76 steerage passengers 24 second cabin And 4
in the 1st cabin Total 104 Passengers 1 capt 3
Mates 24 sailors 3 stewards 3 cooks 3 Transient
persons including Jemmy Ducks Total 141 souls on
board 2 died on the way. I gave in my name
And residence in the United States, occupation
Farmer


~ Thursday


26th We have A South West Gale to day with
rain yet we cannot run out our course when
we shall ever get to New York the Lord knoweth
but it is vary discourageing times to us it is 5
weeks to day since we left the docks at Liverpool
And we do not seem to be making any head way
but beating against constant gales & stormes
My prayer is that the Lord will spedily cut short
our passage by giving us fair wind


A small Brig passed under our bow within a few
rods of us of about 200 tons in the fore part of
the day And another one in the Afternoon we
had A strong gale through the night And a vary
rough time


~ Friday


27 The Barometer run vary low this morning
All sail was taken in except enough to steady
the ship the gale increased to such an extent
they had to lay to the ship & let her
ride the best she could this like the rest
is a head gale. The wind blew exceding hard
through the day And the night was dark
terrible dreadful & gloomy it blew a Hurricane
nearly all night head wind few marriners
ever experienced a rougher passage across the
Atlantic than we have done thus far many

Page 213

ships would not have lived through such
a constant scene of Gales & Hurricanes for
so many days as we have had but would
have swamped & gone to the bottom
but the Ashburton is A strong New oakship
of the largest class And has thus far
out rode all storms & gales well which has
been a blessing to us


~ Saturday


Feb 28th 1846 Saturday this is the last day
of feb & of winter and here we are riding
still upon the mountain billows of the great
deep the wind is still dead ahead the sea is
not quite so rough this morning & the gale
is lade in some degree yet some sudden
gusts & squalls are striking us it is quite
cold this morning we are running North
we are now 36 days out from Liverpool
And no outward prospect of its being
better we do not gain any at all
I dreamed last night that there was a great storm
that killed thousands of Birds that were
floating upon the water I saw many that
were not quite dead I waided in 2 or thre
feet of water & picked out out many of
them & put them under a goose that
was sitting & they were warmed brought
to life & run about lively & well
it was quite rough through the day
we have lost near 100 miles in two days
but the wind changed during the night
to the North East which was A fair
wind how long it will hold the Lord
knoweth. The wind blew so hard before the
^it^ wind changed that it tore there Gib top sail
to ribbons & carried most of it away

Page 214

~ Sunday


MARCH 1st [FIGURE] 39 1846 Sunday


This is the commencement of spring
in the year AD 1846 And Also my birth
day
. I Am thirty Nine years of Age this day
And Am still rolling upon the Atlantic
on board the Ashburton. There is much
Joy manifest on board the ship this morn-
ing in consequence of having A fair wind
the first we have had for many days I
am fearful it will not last long but still I
hope it may The cow had a fall last night
is sick And they are about to kill her today
we are running on her our course we have
been 37 Days at sea And I expected to
have been with my friends before this
time when that day will come I know not
The probability is that the year now
lying before me will be one of the most
important years of my life whare the
next birth day will find me I know not
will it be in Calafornia with the Saints
And will my Parents wife And all my
children be with me time must determin
The old cow was killed at 1 oclok. And
such a scene I never before beheld A large number
of the steerage Passengers mostly Irish who
had not had any thing to eat but oat meal
for many days they fell upon the carcase
of the cow as soon as her skin was off
And cut & tore her to peases like so many
wolves And in a few moments she was carried
away by peaces And scarcely any thing left
of her but her entrails And the Irish immediately

Page 215

fell to roasting stewing Boiling & eating her
the cow was sick & her carcase vary lean
we have been runing about 8 not an hour thro-
ugh the day & 10 not through the night on
our course I had the best nights rest I have
had on board the ship I dreamed of seeing Br
Young & other friends we had a warm
short cake for supper one third boiled
potatoes & two thirds flour but it was
nice


~ Monday


2nd Our spirits are better cheered this
morning than they possibly could be with
new wine for the wind has not ownly contin-
ued through the night to blow us on our course
10 not an hour on our course but this morning
it seems settelled in the North East And
we have A beautiful fair gale that fills evry
sail & wafts us on our course towards New York
11 or 12 not an hour we are this morning about
400 [miles] of New York we have A beautiful
smooth sea And the ship leaps through her
serface like a race horse if this breeze
continues in two days we will be in New York
May the Lord Grant it I Pray
[FIGURES] I this day wrote three
Letters one to John Neff
And sent him $10 for a
Note of hand he held against me this I
forwarded by Major Joseph A Stratton
And one to Phebe W Woodruff & one
to Reuben Hedlock of Liverpool we
continued to have fair Stern Breeze or gale
we run 10 or 11 not an hour through the night
under closs reef top sails but it was an
exeeding rough night

Page 216

~ Tuesday


3rd we have still A fair wind North east
gale closs reef top sails run 11 not an
have now about 200 mile to reach
New York if the wind continues fair
we shall expect to reach soundings
to night & get a pilot tomorrow morn[in]g
& reach New York to morrow which
may God Gorant I pray


~ Wednesday


4th [FIGURE] I wrote 3 Letters one to B. Young
to D. Webster & W. W. Phelps.
We have A smooth sea And light breeze
through the Day


~ Thursday


5th We took A Pilot on board at 8 oclok
opposite fire Island we saw land about
the same time we took the Pilot we
Have cool clear weather And light head
winds we broke our Main top gallant sail
yard we arived at the Hook & cast Anchor
at 6 oclock


~ Friday


6th We Hoisted Anchor And A steemer
took us in tow Also the Hugernots &
Brought us into New York Dock at 3 oclok
And I truly felt to thank God for the
Privilege of once more walking on Terre Ferma
& visiting the land that gave me birth. In
company with Br Stratton & Mr Hastings
we went to an eating House & got a Boll
of oysters which we relished much
after being confined to the ship 43 days
Notwithstanding our hard Passage when
we come to understand how it had been
with other Ships we were satisfyed with

Page 217

our voyage for th we assertained that
the Rossius was out 55 days the Drollinger
50 the Europe 50, some of which were
Dismassted & all suffered much. we
spent the night at Br Beers at 42
Clarkson Street in the Rear And had
A good nights Rest
Distance from Liverpool to New York 3,800 miles


~ Saturday


7th [FIGURE] I wrote to M Holmes & L Hardy
to Br Neff & Aphek Woodruff I
finished my letters to Nauvoo to P. W. W
Webster Phelps &c & forwarded them
by Elder Stratton I sent other letters
by him I spent the Day with Br Lawson
Emms
29 Renwick Street I was informed
the Twelve had left Nauvoo with many
other saints I called upon Ilus F Carter
24 second street out of the Bowery I
found him well I spent about 2 Hours
with him Returned to Br Emms & spent
the night distance 8 miles
I got our trunks through the custom
House & left them with Br Emms whare
I am to leave my things on my arival
in the city from the east


~ Sunday


8th [FIGURE] Sunday I Attended Meeting at
the American Hall corner of Grand & Broad
way. I Preached in the morning communed
in the Afternoon took Dinner with Br I
F. Carter
& tea with Br Davis 142 Spring st
I Preached in the evening Br & Sister Carter
was Present I saw Mrs Sloan she sends
her respets to Phebe I spent the night
with Br Carter distance 6 mile

Page 218

~ Monday


9th I had an interview with Br W. H. Miles
149 York Street Brooklin. I made all
preperations to go to New Haven by the
steemer but when I arived at Peck
slip I was informed it would not go
I called upon Br Wilson the sail Maker
And engaged him to make me A tent
9 By 12 feet I called upon Mr Davis


~ Tuesday


10th [FIGURE] I spent the fore part of the day
in the city In the afternoon I took the
steemer for New Haven we travled about
20 miles an hour & arived in New Haven
half past 8 oclock distance 90 miles
I spent the night at Br Stones & slep with
Br Shirtleff and was truly glad to meet
with him


~ Wednesday


11th I bought A keg of oysters 1/2 bushels of clams
And a fresh codfish to my Father took
cars rode to New Britain Hiered a waggon
to go to Farmington 4 miles Paid $1.50 30 miles
I arived at My Fathers House at 3 oclok
and was truly glad to once more behold the
face of My Father & Mother which blessing
I Highly Prized which was according to
my expectations while at sea in my suffering
condition. I sent to the office for a
letter from Phebe But did not get any
I was informed on my arival that
Aunt Anna Cosset Died on the 25th Jan 1846
After A long sicknes or illness of
two years & 4 months her death Broke
up the family Ann expects to go [to] A factory
And Cyrus to canton in the Blacksmith

Page 219

business And it leaves Betsey alone so
she desires to go to Calafornia with Father
Woodruffs
family that she may live
with the saints


~ Thursday


12th [FIGURE] I wrote a letter to Phebe And
Dwight Webster requesting
them not to Purchase waggons As I had
bought 2 in the east I requested them to
get some oxen [&] cows. I also wrote A long
letter to Azmon And Elizabeth Woodruff
I filled 2 full sheets


~ Friday


13th [FIGURE] I recieved A letter from Elder Little
I visited Aunt Wheelers & her family I saw
Seth, Daniel, Luther, And Amos And other
friends Also Bela Kellogg who asked many
qurious puestions 10 miles


~ Saturday


14th I called upon Henry Woodford And
Had a few moments of vary plesent conver-
sation with him. There was A hard rain
through the day & night And A great body
of snow is going off & the Farmington River
is rising so fast that is is with difficulty
I can get home as the meadows are all
covered with water but I bid mr Woodford
farewell and took the last look of the house
Hills dales & brooks of my Nativity whare I
was born & spent the days of my youth
I crossed the river over the Acquiduct And
wrode home in the midst of A Heavy shower
of rain 10 m


~ Sunday


15th Sunday [FIGURE] I wrote A letter to Br Beere
of New York Also to Br Dewey of westfield
I spent the day at Fathers Woodruff's

Page 220

~ Monday


16th Monday I left father Woodruff
& rode to New Britain station took cars rode
to Hartford Springfield & Boston I called
upon Br Brown 6 Plesent street Also
upon Br Davis S P. Barnes No 56 oxford
Place Boston And spent the night distance
of the day 150 mile
I had an interesting time with Elder
Little


~ Tuesday


17th I left Boston in rail cars rode to Saco fare
$2.75 I walked one mile & rode 4 mile in
John Coles pung paid 75 cts. He bought Luther
Scammons
Place I called upon Sister Foss found
her well in good helth, faith, And spirits I
Found Her accompanied by Phebe Foss & Phebe
A Woodruff
who I found to be a large fleshy
girl I soon caught her in my arms & kissed
her I took dinner with Sister Foss & went
with her to Father Carters in a waggon we had
to go through John Fabyan lot the lane was so
drifted with snow. I Found Father Carter
& Fabyan all well & Rhoda. I think Mary has
Failed she was pleased to see me, we all spent
the night at Father Carters And had a good time
father bears his age well. He informed me
that Mother Carters spirit appeared to him
almost evry night A few nights Ago she
was with him put her arms around his neck
And leaned upon him Father asked her
why she did so she says because I pitty you
During the evening I informed Father Carter
of Phebes last request that Father would
be baptized & recieve the Priesthood And
my feelings were vary peculier when he
informed me that He had had a desire at
times of Being Baptised by the s an Elder of

Page 221

the Latter Day Saints And thought if
I would stay over another day He would
be baptized I immediately consented to do
so for I felt willing to make any sacrifice in
my power to accomplish so desireable An object
And be enabled to carry such glad tidings to
his worthy Daughter Phebe who had made the
request at his hands in fact I was so over wheled
with joy at the thought that my eyes sent forth
A fountain of tears of Joy And gladness I spent
A vary plesent evening with him I knew it would
require much faith And perseverance for him
to go foreward in that ordinance in his old age
in the midst of cold weather with the ground
covered with snow And the water with Ice
I read And Prayed with them And retired to
there front chamber A spent the night alon for
the last time in that House probably in this life I
bowed my knees & offered up my Prayer to God for
Father Carter & all the family esspecially for my
Dear wife And children with whom I had spent
many A sweet hour beneath that roof And who
are truly worthy O How I want to see them
My Prayer to God is that they may be preserved
from sickness And death. I had many peculier
meditations upon my bed during the night
I thought of the whole family esspecially the
sacrifizes that Phebe And myself had made to-
gether I felt more anxious than ever that we
might spend an eternity together with the
posterity which God had given us, But I fell
asleep And when I awoke the sun was shining
in my Room. The Morning came And disappoint-
ment came with it for I found on enquiry that
Father Carter had made up his mind not to be
Baptized this time As the other page will show He
firmly believed in the book of Mormon And in our
faith but could not get an evidence that it was
his duty to be baptized at this time I laboured
hard to take away his objections but his mind was
made up And I saw it could not be changed

Page 222

~ Wednesday


18 [FIGURE] I Arose found the sun shining plesant
I went below found Father ready for
Breakfast it is his birth Day EZRA CARTER
sen is [FIGURE] 73 years old this day He informed
me that he had meditated much upon the
subject of being baptized by me before
I left but it was A vary cold day the
snow over the ground And water frooze
over And he could not get an evidence
that it was his duty then And thought
it best to omit it. So I thought it best
to continue my Journey as I was so
late in the season Father Carter walked
with me to see Mother Carters grave
we walked on top of the snow crust but
found the grave bare Father Carter
Pointed to the ground beside her grave
And said that place will soon be my
bed. I plucked some Pebbles from Mother
Carters grave to take to Phebe I then
returned to the house bought some calf
skin And Father Carter made Phebe
A Present of one which I took with me
I took some of Father Carters Hair
And the rest of the family except
Mothers Carters And there was none
of hers saved. I think Mary fails
Father & sister Foss then assisted me
to Pack up such things of Mothers as was
designed for Phebe one of the dresses that
Phebe wanted fell to Sister Foss which
she sent to Phebe for which she wants
Phebe to write back for her to have her
part of the crockery that is left. I
slept in there east chamber through the

Page 223

night for the last time I bid farewell to
Fabyan And Rhoda And Mary And the
children Also John Fabyan And Mary And
All that family I then in company with
Sister Foss rode through the lane blocked
up with snow on each side on to her house
And Father Carter walked And He got
there first He wanted to stay with
me untill I went so we Packed up all
of little Phebes things And Paid her
Bill which was as follows
65 weeks of Board at 50 cts $32.50
To New clothing for Journey 6.50
to sewing 2.50
$41.50
Paid at sundry times 19.36
Paid cash to balance March 18th 22.14
$41.50


I then took the parting hand with
Phebe And Ira Foss the ownly children
of that family I saw I also took the last
Parting hand And bid farewell to our Hon
Aged Father Carter who seemed much
Affected And wept He sent his best Parental
love to Phebe And wished me to say to her
that he was A full believer in the book of
Mormon
And faith of the latter Day Saints
And as soon as he sees his way clear will
endeavor to be baptized spoke of Milton
Holmes
calling in the spring to ^be^ baptized him
He was satisfied with our going to Calafornia
And with the course we are persuing
And He wished me to say to Luther
And Rhoda that if they would go with
us He would never complain about it
but thought it best for them to do so I then

Page 224

took little Phebe who was clothed warm
into her Sister Foss slay And in company
with Sister Foss rode to Saco bought Phebe
A pair of shoes and as I had given her
Br Fabyan A new silk Hendkerchief I also
gave sister ^foss^ one that I had with me
I was much interest in my visit with sister
Foss I found her in good faith And a great
desire to gather with us And live with the
saints she carried me to the depo we
there took the parting hand And little
Phebe And myself started on the rail
road after riding a while Phebe looks
around and says whare is my Mother I asked
her which one she said the one that
come with you & I Told her she had
gone back she said that was to bad
to leave her alone but she seemed to
enjoy the journey well to Boston though
she fell asleep And had a long nap on
the Arival of the cars I called upon Br S. P.
Davis
No 5 Oxford Place And spent the night
I was treated well I am weary being so
drove daily As I went to lie down Phebe
says whare is my Mother I want to lie with
her but we both had a good nights rest
distance from Saco to Boston 90 miles


~ Thursday


19th I arose took an early breakfast
with Phebe engaged a cabman to take
me to the station at 7 oclok but he did not
come I went after another & he agreeed
to come immediately I returned And found
the first cab man there had to pay him

Page 225

And sent him off the next one came but
not in time for me to get the first
train so I had to wait at the station from
7 to 10 oclok we then took cars rode to
Springfield 100 miles Paid $3.15 took cars rode
to Hartford and New Britain 35 miles paid
$1.00 At New Britain I Hiered a carriage to
go 5 miles to Father Woodruff to Farmington
Paid $1.25 other expenses 75 cts the road
was bad over the Mountain we went
slow it was night and dark And chilly
I carried Phebe in my armes I took cold
I Arived at Father Woodruff about 8 ock
in the evening Almost exhausted with hard
travelling forced marches &c Phebe seemed
at first much better than I did she was
quite sprightly we all got some supper &
I Put Phebe to bed I found she had taken
cold And complained of being sore
she also cried for her Mother the first
time she had cried since I started but
she soon fell asleep and I went to bed
almost sick I was called up before
day light As Phebe had the diarhea vary
bad And some fever And we were afraid
she would be sick but she arose quite
cheerful in the morning I lay down again
And had a sleep distance from Boston
to Farmington 150 mile
Fare & all expenses $7.15


~ Friday


20th I arose about sick with my fatigue
And cold Phebe Appeared well it was our
intention to have packed up to day And started
on our journey to morrow but we found we

Page 226

could not accomplish it but I spent the day
Packing up


~ Saturday


21st I also spent the day packing up I was
almost sick Phebe had a poor turn of the
nose bleading she often spoke of her Mother
It created a great bustle & confusion about the
house packing up & many calling to visit
I was about weary at night Mr Samuel
Deming
called to see me, Also Henry
Woodford


~ Sunday


22nd [FIGURE] Sunday I wrote two letters one to
Br Little of Peterborough one to Br Hardy
I had an exeeding busy day in finishing
packing up & preparing for our journey
many visiters came in to take the Parting
hand with us. After we got packed up
we drew down the waggon by hand
& loaded it up so as to be ready in the
morning we then bid fare well to the
House & went to Jennett Stedmans &
Father, Mother, little Phebe, And myself
spent the night


~ Monday


23rd [FIGURE] Farewell we arose early in the morning
to start on our Journey took
Breakfast & bid fare well to the town of
Farmington And all the inhabitants thereoff
we were taken to new Britain in A waggon
our company consisted of Father And Mother
Woodruff
And Betsey Cossett who accompanys
them in gathering with the saints As her
Mother is dead. Also little Phebe & myself
making 4 of us in Number It was A

Page 227

Plesant morning As we was on the top of
the mountain I cast my eyes back upon
the Town of Farmington And bid it a
final & probably last farewell with joy
we did not get to the train in season to
get on board the Passenger train so
we took the baggage train to New Haven
I there found Br Adams from Springfield
He went with me to the United States Rifle
Factory I bought 4 rifles with extra
Barrels spent the day in New Haven took
steemer at night Arived in New York in
the morning distance from Farmington 130 m


~ Tuesday


24th I called upon Br Ames at 29 Renwick
street then Returned to the ship Hired
a carriage to take Father And Mother
to Ilus F Carters 24 Second Street to
spend there time I took my Baggage to
Br Ames I had an exeeding busy day
I spent the night with Br Ilus Carters
15 miles


~ Wednesday


25 I spent the day with Br Appleby. I
visited Mr Benson near the Franklin Market
who has professed to assist us in some affirs in
chartering ships &c It was A rainy day I wrote
[FIGURE] A letter to Br Little with Br Appleby 10 m


~ Thursday


26th [FIGURES] This was An exeeding busy day I
made A purchase of such dry goods &
shoes, garden seeds &c As was Necessary
I Packed one Parsel of goods in the rifle
Box at Br Beers of $25, one package of shoes
of $21, towo tents $18, $36 one water
proof tent floor $9.45 I bought one colts

Page 228

revolvers for $10 I bought one quarter
of A flowering mill $80 = $20 one
{watch} from Ilus F Carter for {Phebe Woodruff} $85 & waggon &c
sundry other goods I obtained from
Ilus the following Address Luther Scammons
New Lancaster Allison P.O. I think
Monmouth Co Phebe And Mother has
spent her whole time with Mrs Carter
And Father And myself have spent our
nights there Ilus. F. Carter has been exeeding
kind to me And Father And Mother Woodruff before
I left He made me A present of A splended gold pencil worth
from $7 to $10 And Phebe A gold pen worth $4


~ Friday


27th We had A busy day getting our
freight ready to start on our journey
I had An Interview with Elder Ball
I spent the night with I. F Carter I
[FIGURE] wrote A letter to Elder E Little 15


I left with Ilus my likeness which was good in a gold
plated locket which He seemed to think much off


~ Saturday


28th I took the Parting hand with Host
Ilus F Carter & the family And with Father
Mother, Phebe And 20 or 30 other friends
I took steemboat & rail road to Philadelphia
Fare cost me $10.50 we took up
lodgings at Washington Inn Market Street
between 8th & 9th street opposit Binghams
Depo & ware House 276 Market street distance
from New York to Philadelphia 92 miles


~ Sunday


29th Sunday I preached in the Morning to
A large congregation communed with
the saints in the Afternoon And Preach
in the evening to A large congregation for
the last time Probably in Philadelphia
Elders Mellen, Appleby, Hollister And several

Page 229

others were present I read A letter sent
to Br [blank] from the camp who it appears
had also turned away He staited there was
A shaking in Nauvoo that Page had gone
with Strang that {John [Taylor]} was cut off &c I was
weary at night & took some cold


~ Monday


30th I spent the day in Philadelphia
paid fare on my baggage $5.88
took it with the rest of the company to the
transportation line Being 1010 lbs consisting
of (I think) 8 bags 1 chest, 1 Box oil 1 Box
castings one wheel for which I paid $16.40


~ Tuesday


31st We took cars rode to Baltimore 100 mi
And stoped for the day And night I spent
the afternoon in company with Elder Hollister
And My Father Aphek Woodruff in visiting the
city of Baltimore. After Passing through several
streets we stoped at A Deguritype office And I
had my Fathers likeness taken Also my own with
my cloak on And Book in my hand I paid
for the two $3. We then went to visit
Washington's Monument we went on to the
top of it over 200 feet High whare we had
A splendid view of the city this is the first
time I ever had my father with me while
visiting towns, cities & countries away from
Home And the first time either of us had
visited Baltimore After going through the town
we took tea with Br Hollister we then returned
to the tavern whare we spent the night I called
upon one Brother And his family the ownly
saints residing in the city they were baptized
by Elder O. Pratt in Washington the
whole distance of the day 110 miles

Page 230

~ Wednesday


April 1st Wednesday we took cars And rode
to Cumberland 150 miles then took stage
& rode to Brownsville 75 miles rode through
the night


~ Thursday


2nd We all had A tedious nights ride
About one dozen coaches was loaded down
with Passengers from Cumberland to Browns-
ville
Mother, Betsey, And little Phebe were
all quite weary with there nights ride
Father And myself stood it quite well
Phebe would often speak of her Mother
And wanted to go home she did not like
to ride in the stage In passing A river
Phebe Asked me who Put the water
there I told Her God, she Asked me
who helped him & how he got it there
And several such curious questions many
persons seemed quite interested on the journey
in Phebe's conversation we arived At Brownsvill
at sundown & took steemer for Pittsburgh
Nearly all the berths were taken up we got
berths for Mother cousin Betsey And little
Phebe Father And myself lay together on the
bare floor Phebe had been with me nights
since I left Saco As she was some unwell at
times And I wished to take care of her
myself But to night as I was lying on the
floor I gave her in charge of her Grandmother
Woodruff but she seemed weary & restless


April 3, 1846 ~ Friday


3rd We arived in Pittsburgh at 1 oclok
this morning. At day light I went And
engaged our fare to Cincinnati on board
the clipper fare $5 each paid $20.

Page 231

distance from Baltimore to Pittsburgh 325 mile
I walked through the Burnt district of
Pittsburgh it looked dismal Father went
with me we left Pittsburgh at 10 oclok on
the clipper & rode through the day & night
Father lost both our umbrella's & A silk Handker-
chief out of the stage & to day He lost his best
Hat over board & another Handkerchief in it


~ Saturday


4th We had A vary plesant day And A
view of the villages & towns as we passed by
I perused with much interest the letters to
Phebe from her friends Sarah B Foss Ilus &c
I feel vary anxious to see my wife And children
once more I hope And trust they are still preserved
I have herd nothing from them since I parted
with them At Liverpool but A few days will
soon bring me tidings of some kind from
them My Prayer to God is that it may be favor
able distance from Pittsburgh to Cincinnati 600 miles


~ Sunday


5th Sunday we arived in Cincinnati at
9 oclok I went And engaged my Passage to
St Louisis on board of the Lady Madison
for $6 each we went on board of her & moved
our baggage &c on her I spent the day in writing
my Journal And I commenced A letter to
Sister Sarah B. Foss. Father was quite unwell
through through the night was fearful He was going
to have A fever little Phebe lay in the berth was
with me she was quite restless part of the night


~ Monday


6th Monday I went into the town & Bought me
A spanish Saddle, Bridle, Martingiles &c paid $24.75
Also A log chain 2 draft chains 1 pair trace chains
& two garden rakes. I paid $7.54 one side sole
leather 20 lb 18 cts $3.50 Also 3 Reams of Paper $7.25

Page 232

it was quite A Busy day with me in the city
getting such Articles As I neaded I Also bought
An umbrella paid $2 for it.


Father was quite unwell through the day with
lameness in his hip we started for St Louis at
6 oclok


~ Tuesday


7th We Arived at Louisville And spent several
hours we then passed over the falls & continued
our journey It rained most of the day I wrote
[FIGURE] A long letter to Sister Shuah


~ Wednesday


8th It is A vary plesant day we glide finely
over the bold Ohio the fields are green & peach trees
in bloom on its banks. Father, Mother, Cousin &
Daughter all seem to be well And cheerful


~ Thursday


9th A warm plesant spring day We left
the Ohio and entered the Missippi River
early this morning while Mother And Betsey
was writing letters home to Connecticut Father
Woodruff And myself diverted ourselves
by looking at objects through my spy glass
as we passed along little Phebe eat so many
nuts canday &c that she was quite restless
through the night And [had] some bowel complaint
but she seems cheerful to day while assending
the Missisippi one more towards Nauvoo
I rejoiced at the thought that A few more
days would give me the privilege of again
embracing my wife And Children


~ Friday


10th [FIGURE] I I wrote A letter to Azmon Woodruff
giving him An account of all our
Journey up to this date we are still Assending
the Misissippi towards St Louis I paid my fare
to St Louis from Cincinnati $6— $24.

Page 233

~ Saturday


11th Arived in St Louis at 10 oclok took passage
for Nauvoo on the Red wing at $4 each I bought
A bill of Farming utensial Plough log chains Axes
shovels, Hoes, spades, sythes sickels, forks, steel
Iron combs cards grindstone breast & trace chains
codfish cheese &c &c the whole Bill $67.


Also A Hat for Father $2.75 1 bolt cotton $3.25
other Sundrys $3.40. I spent the day in the city of
St Louis. The boat started at 7 oclock Little
Phebe had slept with me at all times during
the whole Journey And when we come to go
to bed on this boat I found the birth so narrow
we were uncomfortable And we had both taken
cold last night And did not sleep well to
night distance from Cincinna to St Louis 700 miles


~ Sunday


12th Sunday the weather has changed
vary cold some snow on the ground Phebe
And myself have colds she continually
talks about going home And her Mother


~ Monday


13th We Passed quincy at 6 oclok A cold
but plesant day we stoped at warsaw
I gazed upon the place for A time And thought
of there wickedness oppression & cruelty
towards the Saints. We also stoped At
Keokuk for an hour. At about 2 oclock we
started to ascend the rapids in about
2 Hours we came in sight of the Splendid Temple
built by the Latter Day Saints And also
the city of Nauvoo I immediately got my spy
glass And exahmined the city. The Temple
truly looked splendid. We stoped at Montrose
And then crossed to Nauvoo at the upper
landing I soon got a waggon & took my
friends to My house whare I had the Happy

Page 234

Privilege of meeting with my Dear wife &
children I found them all well as could be
expected they like myself had a hard voyage
across the ocean they were 9 weeks & 4 days
on the Passage and ownly got Home A few days
before me. we were all Happy to meet Here
I met my wife And all my children for
over one year Here Parents & Children also
meet I spent the night once more with
my family distance from St Louis 200


~ Tuesday


14th I had an interview with Br Hyde
And many saints in Nauvoo I found all
the saints strugling for life as it were
to gather with the saints in the wilderness
I found that Br Dwight Webster And Sister
Eunice felt to turn from the church &
walk no more with us but felt to follow
Mr J J Strang & his Party this I felt
sorry for they having traveld so far


~ Wednesday


15th [FIGURE] In company with Father and
Mother Woodruff And Phebe cousin
Betsey Cossett Sister Smoot & others
we visited the Temple we all went through
each appartment of it from the font in the
basement to the ball of the tower And had
a view of all Nauvoo & the surrounding
country And after taking a view of each
Appartment of the Temple we again desended
to the ground I rode out on the prairie &
sold mr William Allen my lot of land of
12 Acres & 20 of Br Pulsiphers I also sold
my House And lot in which I am now
living in for $675. I had a vary busy
day

Page 235

~ Thursday


16th [FIGURES] I wrote A letter to R. Hedlock
& one to Luther Scammans I drew the
deeds of the Land I sold yesterday I
bought two waggons one of the Temple
committee for $70 one of J. Townsend
for $60. We got word to day that the
Govornor was expecting to withdraw the
troops on the 1st day of May And the
spirit of mobocracy was expected to
break out at that time there was some
troops came in to town [at]tacked Property
And manifested a spirit of Hostility


~ Friday


17th I spent the day in making some
preperation to get away I had an interview
with many friends Among whome was Br
Levi Richards I tried to buy a stove of
him for the journey In the evening I
commenced packing up my trunks one
more for A long Journey


~ Saturday


18th [FIGURE] I have been much grieved in spirit
for several days in consequence of the
spirit made manifest in the House
Br & Sister Webster have had there
minds filled with the spirit of
opposition to us & taken up with Mr
Strang & trying to Prejudice the minds
of Father And Mother I called the
family together & freed my mind
upon the subject. I had a vary
busy day in packing up my things

Page 236

~ Sunday


19th Sunday I met A congregation of the Saints
in the grove by the Temple of some Thousands
And I had the Satisfaction of Having in
company with me My Father And wife
and children cousin Betsey Cossett &c
I spoke to the People And expressed my
feelings in plainness upon some subjects
I felt thankful for the privilege of speaking
to the saints in Nauvoo in view of the Temple
I was followed by Elder Hyde And Babbit
And Hiram Clark


~ Monday


20th It was A busy day I am now preparing
to get ready to start on the western Journey
I have much to do and little time to do it in


~ Tuesday


21st Spent the day in runing about to get my things ready
[FIGURE] I recieved A Letter from Azmon Woodruff


~ Wednesday


22 There is considerable excitement concerning
the mob making threats of coming upon
Nauvoo to try to destroy the remainder of the
saints


~ Thursday


23 I bought A Pair of Mules paid $65 for
one And $50 for the other


23rd I waighed up my baggage And Provision
my baggage weighed 2400 And Provision
1600


~ Friday


24th Saturday was also a busy day


~ Saturday


25th Mrs Woodruff & two children was
quite sick which detained me from going
to Meeting on Sunday I spent the day at
home

Page 237

~ Sunday


26 ^[FIGURE] Sunday^ I rode several hourse to buy some ox yoke
I bought three it was A busy day with me
In the evening I met in council with Br
Hyde trustees &c And Herd a letter red from
Govornor Ford which shows the blackness
of his heart & the spirit of mobocracy He will
no more attempt to protect us but will let
the mob loose upon the remainder of the
saints I have to keep guard at home nights


~ Monday


27th A Hard rainy day I spent the day at home


~ Tuesday


28th I Am still vary busy in trying to prepare
to leave


~ Wednesday


29th I spent the day Preparing my waggons
to cross the river


~ Thursday


30 [FIGURE] I finished loading my waggons
And took them over the river to
Ioway I took over two waggons two
yoke of oxen & two cows And sent Br
Fergeson to take care of the same. At the
edge of the evening I repaired to the Temple
And dressed in our Priestly robes in company
with Elder Orson Hyde And about 20
others of the Nobility ^Elders^ of Israel we dedicated
the Temple of the Lord built by the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day
Saints, unto His Most Holy name we had
an interesting time, Notwithstanding
the many fals Prophesies of Sidney Rigdon
And others that the roof should not go
on nor the House be finished And the
threats of the mob that we should not
dedicate it yet we have done both And
we had An interesting time At the close
of the dedication we raised our voices

Page 238

in the united shout of Hosanna to God And
the L[a]mb which entered the Heavens to
the joy And consolation of our hearts
we prayed for the camp of Israel, for good
weather that we might not be disturbed
by any mob untill the dedication was over
I returned home thankful for the privilege
of assisting in the dedication of the Temple
of the Lord


~ Friday


May 1st 1846 We met for A public
dedication of the Temple this Morning
Enterance was $1 each to pay the Hands
that had worked on the Temple I Paid $7 for
7 tickets My company consisted this morning
of myself, wife, Father, Mother, one cousin
And Mary Jackson At the hour Apointed
I opened the Meeting by Prayer was followed
in remarks by Br Hyde who also offered
up the dedication Prayer After which Elder
Almon Babit was called upon to Address the
meeting which he did do to the edefycation
of the saints

Page 239

~ Saturday


2nd I spent the day in doing business in the
city [FIGURE]


~ Sunday


3rd May Sunday the saints began to
gather at the Temple at an early hour And
by ten oclock the House was filled to a great
extent. My wife, Father, Mother, cousin &
others took A seat in front of the Melchez
idec Priesthood
I occupied the uper stand
in company with Br Hyde & Stratton. After
singing Elder J A Stratton opened the meet-
ing by Prayer. After which Elder Orson
Hyde Arose And Addressed the Assembly from
the following words. "what is man that thou
art mindful of him or the sun of man that
thou visits him" [Hebrews 2:6] My object says the speaker
is to inquire what kind of A being man is.
Man is As Eternal as God himself And is
Just As much in Eternity now as he ever will
be after Death, the period called time is
ownly one portion of Eternity the same as
the outer wall of A building incloses many
rooms within or As the months Days, Hours
minutes or seconds in a year while in any portion
of them we are in the year still, while we exhist
before the world was, or in the flesh or after
Death, it is all in eternity. The world opposes
the principle of Revelation And does not
wish man to obtain knowledge in that way, but
what Earthly Father that feels interested in
the welfare of his children but what desires
to teach his children & reveal to them
the knowledge He possesses And would
feel interested in there Advancement
so with the Lord He gives gifts & knowledge

Page 240

to his children, and the more intelligence
men get the more refined are there feelings
the knowledge is great & so was his sympathy
in giving his Son Jesus Christ to save man
The world may oppose Revelation but God does
not. we have recieved Revelation & visions
& God hath shown us many things it is true
these blessings have cost us great sacrafizes
we have been oppressed all the day long And at
last are now driven to the wilderness, but
we will go & not stay with the world, And
when we go we remove the candle light
from there midst And take it to the sons
of Nature who have not shed the blood of
Prophets. I will leave my testimony with
you, though it should be like A Harpoon.
As respects the finishing of this house I will ask
why have we laboured to complete it when
we were not expecting to stay. there is two
sides to every thing but Mormonism as to that
there is but one side on earth the other is in
Heaven. If we moved forward & finished
this House we should be recieved a& accepted
as A church with our dead but if not we
should be rejected with our dead. these things
have inspired And stimulated us to Action
in the finishing of it which through the
blessing of God we have been enabled to
accomplish And prepared it for dedication
In doing this we have ownly been saved as
it were by the skin of our teeth. The enemy
Prophesyed we should not get the roof on
but we have finished it. And on Thursday
night we met in this temple Arayed in our
white robes & dedicated it unto God And truly

Page 241

An interesting season we enjoyed. I am willing
to live And Die for the cause, you may wish
to know what we have been doing in this
house I will tell you. We have been anointing And ordaining Kings And Priest unto God. I have been Anointed A king & Priest unto God. If any one wishes to kill me for it let them do it We have laboured hard to ordain kings & Priest unto God to reign here on the earth but not now, but I will tell you when it will be.
when the LORD JESUS CHRIST comes to
reign and recieve his Crown And sit upon
his Throne, The Twelve Apostles will sit
upon there Thrones & Judge the Twelve tribes
of Israel then is the time we expect to recieve
our crown And inherit this earth. We look
forward for A new Heaven & earth but it will
be the old concern made gloriously And renewed
those who have been ordained unto this
office will be born at the resurrection in the
royal linage. If this religion Gospel & Priest-
hood
has not power to bind on earth and in
heaven, it is good for nothing when A man
has recieved this gospel Anointing And endow-
ments let him go to the dust but He will
arise And take his place on his throne, then
will the Nations serve And obey us. They are
now Persecuting us And there Persecutions
are bringing gray hairs upon the Saints but
the Heads of the persecutors will be covered
with blackness. Men may have been ordained
from before the foundation of the world to have
performed certain works, there are different
stations in the next world And men will
be delt with here according to the deeds
done in the body A man ought to be good

Page 242

Here as he grows older. A man that does
his duty And obtaines the Priesthood and
honors it will have his reward. His exhaltation
thrones & dominions according to his faithful-
ness. we like our Master have desended
below all things so shall we arise above all
things I have seen this by vision we shall
be connected with the kingdom of Jesus
Christ. To the vary place And station will
A man arise in the resurrection to which He
Has been sealed & anointed on earth
It is said that God will judge the world
so will the saints. On earth Presidents & Govornor
do not Judge, but Judges apointed for the purpose
so in Heaven we shall judge the world Holding
the keys of the kingdom And will rise in
judgment against our enemies who are heaping
there persecutions upon our heads, so with the
Ancient Twelve they will judge Israel for they
brought evil upon them I see the thousands
of poor saints going out to the wilderness in there
oppressions drove out by wicked men, such
men I will not bless but testify against them
they may kill me but I will speak my mind
that man that has the Priesthood and
honors it, is God Himself as much as
Moses was to the People we are sons of God
And Saviors on Mt Zion. If ye are the sons
of God ye shall have all things. He that
over cometh shall inherit all things, sit down
upon my throne &c. The Lord owns all
the Thrones & will give us some. A man in
the Priesthood has persons sealed to him
in his kingdom And is subject to him in the

Page 243

dominions of God worlds And dominions are
continually being formed which adds to the
glory of God. Blessed is he who escapes the
second death, evry saint has A guardian
Angel with him so death cannot kill him
the Angels accompanied the Ancients so they
do us. The Angels of the waters & there
was 4 on the cornors of the earth. when
the guardian Angel is called away we are
left to grapple with death. So with Jesus
He said my God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me. [Psalm 22:1] In three days the Angel
returned rolled back the stone And raised
the Lord the Angels will [not] stay away forever
but will all come with Jesus Christ to raise
all the bodies every man in his own order
this is the way the resurrection is brought
about. Jesus Christ was slain And buried yet
Arose, assended on high And was crowned
Lord of all so with the Prophets martered
in Carthage Jail they must come forth
And be crowned And sit upon there thrones
And Judge there persecutors If ye were
of the world the world would love its own
but because I have chosen you out of the
world there fore they hate you, but they must
be judged of you at last. [John 15:19] Man is destined
to occupy A great place to increase in dominion
And Power And this is the secret spring of our
Action. I have A word of caution to all for
one I feel to resign my citizenship because
I cannot enjoy it. I would Advise all the saints
that they cast not another vote in this state
but resign all offices that they hold And all
our friends to do the same I do not say they
shall do it but advise them to. There is a

Page 244

foundation in this that may serve us in days
to come As our father And Mother or the
Nation that has bourn us has rejected us
And driven us out there is A National
calamity At the door. All things are not
known at once, this Temple was built
for A certain purpose that is gained will
we now sell, A vote was taken last fall not
to sell it, but A key that will not open
a door And shut it again is not A good one
so if we have to sell the Temple to
remove the Poor the People that make
us do it must pay the bill & meet the
consequences. All who are in favor of
selling this House if it meets with the council
of the Twelve manifest it by raising the right
hand it was A unanimous vote save one
Elder Hyde closed his remarks and was followed
by Elder W. Woodruff


who backed up the testimony of Elder Hyde
And in speaking of the martydom of the
Smiths said they would rise in Judgment
against Against this Nation, the state of Illinois
Hancock ^Co^ And esspecially Carthage And the
murderers it contains, they are the most
suitable persons to rise in judgment against
them, for they were martered by them
yes the mob of Hancock Co had not yet
got through with Joseph Smith for He was
in the Presence of God and the Lamb in
company with Abram Isaac & Jacob And was
our senator in the Court of Heaven And would
plead our cause And his own And knowing
the cause to be a just will do sumthing
that will have effect

Page 245

The saints had laboured faithfully & finished
the Temple & were now recieved as A church
with our dead this is glory enough for building
the Temple And thousands of the Saints
have recieved there endowment in it And
the light will not go out many other remar-
ks were made by Elder Woodruff when
the meeting & dedication of the Temple
closed.


~ Monday


4th I spent the day ^morning^ in the city vary busy
getting ready to go about 30 miles into the country
to visit Br & Sister Scammans I started with
my mules & carriage & got 4 miles out of the
city & got stalled in a mud hole & had to get
oxen to draw us out I then returned home
covered with mud & gave it up for a bad
Job spent the remainder of the day cleaning
the Mules & Harness &c


~ Tuesday to ~ Wednesday


5th & 6 I spent making preperations for
the Journey


~ Thursday


7th I had an interview with Elder Taylor
who called to the returned to the city to
settle his private business


~ Friday


8th I went over the river to the camp


~ Saturday


9th Our company from the east arived
at night with our baggage


~ Sunday


[FIGURES]
10th Sunday I wrote A letter to Mr Roe at
Farmington I recieved 3 letters one from
Br E. H. Davis London one from B Young
Camp of Israel and one from Mr Rowe

Page 246

I went to the Temple at an early hour
found the House filled Elder Phelps opened
by Prayer. I Addressed the saints from
the words of Solomon "there is a time
to all things And for evry purpose under
heavens there is a season" [Ecclesiastes 3:1]


I was followed by A. Fielding B. Clapp
And others. I had a good day perhaps
the last time I shall preach in that House


~ Monday


11th I again crossed the river to montrose
& bought 2 yoke of fat oxen paid $50
each yoke total $100. I drove them
up to the camp whare my waggons were
And returned Home I saw Br Hyde 15 m


~ Tuesday


12 I spent the day at home preparing
my waggons


~ Wednesday


13th it was A rainy day


~ Thursday


14th It rained in the morning I bought
A stove fore the journey & two barrels
of provisions of Lyors some of my
friends at times are tryed with the Celestial
Law
Have fears of suffering on the journey
&c


~ Friday


15 I had A busy day in preparing to
leave Nauvoo


~ Saturday


16th I crossed the Missisippi with my waggon
And family to start on my Journey to
Calafornia we camped about one mile from

Page 247

Montrose I was vary weary at night
Elder O. Hyde camped upon the same
ground


~ Sunday


17th Sunday [FIGURE] This was one of the
worst days of my life or most perplexing
I had on the ground three baggage
waggons one family carriage 6 yoke
of oxen 6 cows 4 calves one yearling
& one pair of mules making 25 Head in
all I started to go to the Black jack grove
to camp but the whole care was upon myself
As soon as we started the calves and cows
all run various ways And while I was trying
to get them together the oxen broke
the tong out of my carriage. After that
was mended by leaving part of our
stock we got started we had not got far
untill Father drove into A mud Hole & the
oxen mired down we put on 8 yoke of
oxen to draw the waggon out & we broke
4 chaines And had to dig the waggon
out at last we finally got camped at
black jack grove And I was vary weary
at night 4 miles


~ Monday


18th Mrs Woodruff started to day the second
time to go to see br & Sister Scammans And
the same as the first time got mired down
& had to return. Br Fowler came over to
Ioway whare we were And I immediately
returned to Nauvoo saw Mrs Woodruff
And sold our prairie land for goods we
made out the deeds I spent the night with
Mrs Woodruff at Mr Claytons 10 miles

Page 248

~ Tuesday


19th I crossed the river to Montrose And
Had An interview with A company of Saints
from Pennsylvania among whom was Br Luts
Joseph Sidwell Brother Malin & others
Br Sidwell let Br Hyde have $700 dollars
for the camp $100 for Himself & $100
for me I again returned to Nauvoo
aranged some business saw Mother Woodruff
Dwight & Eunice Mother Smith & others
together they were some of them Advocating
the cause of Strang some unplesant
feelings were manifest upon the subject
I parted with Dwight & Eunice perhaps
for the last time & again crossed the river
And rode to the camp distance 20 mile


~ Wednesday


20 I rode to Montrose to get my goods I had
to pay $60 on the flouring patent mill
& $10 freightage total $70. I returned to
the camp & spent the night 10 m


~ Thursday


[FIGURE] 21 I spent the day in camp we had a
rainy night & many things wet


~ Friday


[FIGURE] 22nd We spent the day in going to Montrose
And Nauvoo I spent several hours in
Nauvoo had An interview with Mrs Woodruff
& other friends. I Left Nauvoo for the last
time perhaps in this life I looked upon the
Temple & City of Nauvoo As I retired from
it & felt to ask the Lord to preserve it
As A monument of the sacrifice of his
saints I returned to the camp & spent
the night 10 mi

Page 249

~ Saturday


23rd I spent the day in Painting my waggon
covers & preparing for my Journey


~ Sunday


24th Sunday I spent the day in camp
[FIGURES] I wrote 6 Letters one to
25 th Azmon Woodruff, one to I F Carter, to
Sarah B. Foss, to J. B. Appleby to E H Davis of
London And Luther & Rhoda Scammans


~ Monday


25 [FIGURE] I recieved one letter from Br
R Hedlock we struct our tents & rode to
Charlestown & camped for the night 6 m
I had sprained my sholdier & thumb A few
days since among some cattle I took cold
in it to day & fell quite lame at night


~ Tuesday


26th I remained in camp through the
day. Br H. Clark J Townsend & many
others passed us to day Br Smoot came
up & camped with us for the night


~ Wednesday


27th [FIGURE] We Journied through the day
And Just before we stoped A serious
Accident Happened to Father Woodruff
He went to get into the waggon while
the oxen were travelling the foreboard
gave way that He took hold of & He instan-
tly fell upon His back & both wheels
of the waggon loaded with 25 cwt passed
over his legs And arms And came near
passing over his head I expected it had
killed him but we soon found it had
not broaken any bones but Had brused
his flesh badley

Page 250

~ Thursday


28th We rode to Farmington I rode to
the whole company bought there
flour at Farmington I bought flour
4 barrels we crossed the Desmoin
River
at the Farmington ferry went
out 4 mile & camped got [got durg]
our waggon out 25 miles from
Nauvoo 25 mile


~ Friday


29th we lay still through the day with
our teems. I reloaded my waggons And
sent back to Farmington And got rods
for my waggon & sundry articles Father
Woodruff
was quite lame but doing well
considering how bad He was injured


~ Saturday


30th we travled through the day


~ Sunday


31 Sunday we travled through the day
And at night camp on a branch of fox
river
we had a rainy night Susan Cornelia
is vary low with the bowel complaint is
dangerously sick I lade hands upon her with
Elders Sanders & Billings 15 miles


~ Monday


June lst Monday we lay still done washing &c
I shot a duck to make some broath for Susan


~ Tuesday


2nd we travelled we overtook the Ramus
company of about 25 waggons


~ Wednesday


3rd we did not journey but I went to
Bloomfield bought 2 yoke of cattle paid $20
for one & $30 for the other


~ Thursday


4 we moved 2 miles & camped

Page 251

~ Friday


5th we travled about 8 miles broke A tong out
of one of my waggons I stoped And put in an
other


~ Saturday


6th Br Sanders broke An Axeltree And the
droveiers left one of my calves we had an
exeeding bad road some part of it the worst
of any we had had we camped on the first
prairie after crossing the first creek


~ Sunday


7th [FIGURE] Sunday we killed A calf this morning
the last one we had we waited this morning
for Br Sanders to come up He came about
10 oclok At 1 oclock we continued our journey
And about sun down we came to the
long swail one mile & a half across it the
worst peace of road on the whole jour-
ney my carriage & family went through
it I got my waggons half through by
dark I attempted to go through & the
wheels of my waggon cut to the hub in
turphf & mud & with 8 yoke of cattle I
could not get through two of my waggons
remained fast in the swamp all night
cousin Betsey was in one waggon & remained
all night I was in the mud & water to
my knees till 2 oclok at night I was
amung the cattle near all night at
day light I rolled up in a buffaloo robe
& got some sleep


~ Monday


8th we lay still to rest man & beast


~ Tuesday


9th we travled about 20 miles & camped
near the Macedonia company of 31
waggons on a creek

Page 252

9th We travled through the day I
called the camp together & addressed
them


~ Wednesday


10 I started the company this morning
according to our organization we went
through A bad swail my men broke
another tong out of one of my waggons
we went to timber cut a stick & put
in A New one & spent the day Lucian
Woodworth
camped near me He came
& conversed with me some hours in
the evening


~ Thursday


11th A fine morning we travled through
the day


~ Friday


12th we travled till 12. our cows run away
detained us 3 Hours we camped at sun down


~ Saturday


13th It was an exeeding warm day we
pasted past by the first camp within
6 miles of it Br Shirtliff And his
company went to the first camp we
continued on for the second camp
we camped for the night in a grove
we have had nearly all prairie through
the Journey


~ Sunday


14th Sunday we travled untill 12 & camped
Elder Hiram Clark came up with us
we camped at night on a prairie without
timber

Page 253

~ Monday


June Monday 15th we started early overtook
Br Smoot at 11 oclock we had sumthing of
A rough road & Bridges to cross over through
the day we arived at the camp of Israel
called Mount Pisga I had an interview with
Br C. C. Rich & Huntington the President &
council at Mount Pisgah And many other friends
I encamped on the east side of the creek &
camp of Israel I ascertained that Br Noah
Rogers
who had Just returned from A mission
to the South Sea Islands was dead And the
first person wthat was buried in the burying
ground at Mount Pisgah Br Turnbow one of
our company Also lost a child to day. the whole
distance from Nauvoo to Mount Pisgah is [blank] Miles


~ Tuesday


16th We Attended to the burial of the child
of Br Turnbows and I visited the encamp-
ment


~ Wednesday


17th I rode through the day through the encamp-
ment to buy A ton of flour to fit my
company out I was sick at night 30 miles


~ Thursday


18th I was quite unwell but still rode a good part
of the day we have a good deal of trouble
with our cattle to keep them I went to see
Lorenzo Snow. He had been quite sick & is
still I Administered to him And He seemed
better


~ Friday


19th I got Home my flour to day I bought
for myself 1680 lbs at 3 cts $50.40
for Br Blanchard 416 lbs 3 $12.48
^one cow^ for Br Blanchard $10
for Br Sanders 546 16.39
89.27

Page 254

~ Saturday


20th I had a regular over Halling of my loads
And repacking I left A number of chests
And trunks barrels &c Mother Woodruff
Handed me A regular lengthy epistle of
complaint written in a book of 30 pages
against several persons there treatment to
her &c And come to examin it it was like
A tempest in a tea pot or a bubble not worthy
of notice The more I have provided for
Her of late the more she has complained
she has manifested much of a spirit of
fault finding & watching for iniquity
since she came to Nauvoo & has Been
with Dwight & Eunice Webster who have
turned Strangites


~ Sunday


21st Sunday I preached to a large
congregaton of saints on Mount Pisgah
and enjoyed the Spirit of God I was
followed by Elders Huntington, Rich
Benson & Sherwood & we had a good
meeting. Some Assistance was called
for to Help me off some money was
obtained And oxen & waggons Promised
After meeting An express came by letter
from the President at Council Bluffs
requiring 100 mounted men as dragoons
for a guard & Buffaloo Hunters for the
camp of Israel


~ Monday


22nd I laboured Hard all day to get
some Blacksmithing done at night I
met the people to raise the 100 volunteers
of mounted men I addressed them (filled
with the spirit of God,) on the importance

Page 255

of complying with the request made &
of assisting the Twelve & those associated
with them to go to the Mountains & lift
up the standard of Zion I then called
for volunteers & about 60 followed me
out in the line we appointed the next
evening to meet again


~ Tuesday


23rd I Had my tire cut & shot of my
waggons to day I met with the saints
according to appointment A letter was
written to report to the president what
we had done in raising the mounted men


~ Wednesday


24th The wind has blown vary hard &
cold from the east for two days. It comm-
enced raining Hard last night like a winter
storm Has rained Hard through the day


~ Thursday


25 It continued to rain through the day but
little business done


~ Friday


26th The camp was flung into some excitement
this morning by the appearance of capt
J. Allen with 3 draggoons of the U. S. Armey
I soon met Br Huntington & His council with
Capt Allen to enquire into his business And He
informed us He was sent by order of Capt
Carney who had recieved word so He said
By President Polk to give the Mormons an
invitation to raise 500 volunteers to Assist
the USA in the Mexican war this was his
pretentions I Had some reasons to believe
them to be spies & that the president Had no
Hand in it we however treated them with
civility & directed them on to Council Bluffs
to lay the case before the President

Page 256

~ Saturday


27th I spent the day in preparing to leave
on Monday Nearly all of the camp are sick
Father And Mother Are quite sick Also
Sister King & Sarah And several of the
men I recieved A letter from Br Young
[FIGURE] I wrote him one & sent him a messenger
before the troops


~ Sunday


28 Sunday I was unwell yet I preached
to the saints on Mount Pisgah I had
An interview with Elder Clayton


~ Monday


29 Monday it rained in the morning I
had A talk with Mother Woodruff
I gathered my cattle And heards & company
And bid farewell to my friends in
Mount Pisgah And passed through an
exeeding bad road & crossed Grand River
& travled 5 miles & camped near A
creek the flood Had carried away the
bridge And we had to build A new one
Mrs Woodruff was quite sick And I
was unwell myself


~ Tuesday


30th When I started from Mount Pisgah
I Had six waggons one carriage sixteen
yoak of cattle And 7 cows 2 mules & one
Horse in all 42 Head the bridge was
finished this morning & we gathered
up our cattle & started about 9 oclok
I stoped my carriage on the top of a rolling
prairie And I had most A splendid view
I could stand And gaze to the east west
North &, South & behold the Saints pouring
out & gathering like clouds from the
Hills & dales grove & prairie with there

Page 257

teams, waggons, flocks, & Heards by Hunderds
& thousands as it were untill it looked
like the movements of A great Nation
we travled 10 miles & camped at a point
of timber on the edge of an 18 mile prairie
& camped Mrs Woodruff was quite unwell
through the day but better at night


~ Wednesday


July 1st After travling A few miles we recieved
A visit from Elder P. P. Pratt wh[o] was direct
from council Bluffs And Had A message to
All the camp of Israel I formed A circle
of some 50 waggons And the substance
of his errand was that He wanted A com-
pany of men raised immediately to go to
the mountains without there families to
pick out A location And put in spring
& fall crops the quorum of the Twelve
volunteered to go After we got our
Message I drove A head as fast as possible
with my teams we drove 20 miles with
our ox waggons And [c]amped for the
night about 10 oclok both man And beast
wearied out we crossed the 18 mile
prairie


~ Thursday


2nd we journied untill about 10 7 oclok
& camped I recieved An insult from
Br Badham And others Hendered my
progress And I felt to reprove them
sharply


~ Friday


3rd At 10 oclock Br Pratt returned in
company with Br Benson

Page 258

who had been nominated to fill
the place And wear the crown of John
E Page
they wished me to return
to the Bluffs with them so I saddled
my Horse & started And had an inter-
esting time once more with Br Parley And
to add to the interest of the days ride we passed
through the main village of the Potawattame
Indians
the first time I ever passed through
A large village of indians in my life. After
viewing the village & indians awhile And drinking
out of A cold spring we continued our journey
we rode untill dark then unsaddled our Horses
And we made our bed in the grass on the
side of A Hill but the Musketoes soon routed
us out And we had to go to the top of the Hill
And again lay down & spent the night in the
wind I felt quite stiff & sore in the morning


~ Saturday


4 July We arose saddled our beasts rode about
10 miles & took breakfast with some
Brethren As we had no supper our appetites were
good we were here informed that President B
Young
H. C. Kimble & W. Richards were but A short
distance from us encamped were on there way
to mount Pisgah we immediately rode down
whare they were And it was truly A Happy
meeting I rejoiced to once more strike hands
with those noble men they insisted upon my
returning with them so Br Benson & myself with
several of the life guard returned untill I met
my family & company Here I had the privilege
of introducing to them my father & others After
spending A little time together they continued there
Journey to Mount Pisgah to raise 500 volunteers
to go to Calafornia And I stoped with my family
It was A Hot day I had rode about 50 miles And

Page 259

was exeeding sore and stiff And almost sick


~ Sunday


5th ^Sunday^ We Journied slowly through the day &
camped


~ Monday


6th It was a warm day we continued our Journ
ey And camped at night at the same place whare
I camped in the grass with Br Parley An Indian
Chief And some squaes camped near us the
Indian said He was going to meet with mormo
rns & smoke the pipe of peace


~ Tuesday


7th was An exeeding Hot day our cattle came
near melting. some oxen on the way did melt
down. we camped at night within 12 miles of
Council Bluffs A camp of Indians were near
us


~ Wednesday


8th early this morning some 50 Indians said
to belong to the Sous passed our camp for the
east they said they were going to meet the
Mormon Chief supposed they ment President
Young who had gone to Mt Pisgah. they were
A Noble looking Indian. we remained stationary
to day to let our cattle rest I was called to
administer to Sister Grant who was in travel
she had A Daughter born in 5 minutes
After I left. thus the saints bear children
by the wayside like the children of Israel
in the wilderness we lay still through the
day in consequence of the hot weather


~ Thursday


9th We continued our journey this morning
we came along side of the general encampment
at Council Bluffs about noon I saw the
encampment of the Twelve or some of them
I had an interview with Elders P P Pratt & J

Page 260

and John Taylor And many other friends
I pithed my tent & encampemnt on a Bluff
near Elders Taylor & P P Pratt we had hard
rain at night. we held a council in the evening
about raising 500 volunteers for the President
of the U.S. to go to upper Calafornia via Santa fe
we wrote A letter & signed it to be carried through
the camp. Distance from Pisgah to the Bluffs
160 miles


~ Friday


10th A Hard rainy morning. I delivered up the
16 shooter sent by me to Br [William Leffingwell Sr.|Lefingwell]


~ Saturday


11th ^[FIGURE]^ I spent the day in the camp assisting to
gather the volunteers we had a visit from
Col Cane from the city of Washington confir-
ming the declaration that President Polk had
sent for 500 Mormon volunteers He informed
us that the President was vary favorable to
our people And had taken this course for our
good. Col Cane manifested the spirit of a
Gentleman And much interest in our welfare
from the information we recieved from him
we were convinced that God had began
to move upon the heart of the President
And others in this Nation to begin to act
for our interest And the general good of
Zion. The object of President Polk now is
to enlist 500 of the Latter Day Saints Arm
feed cloth & pay them, And let them
go direct to Calafornia via Santa fe & take
possession of that country And prepare a
way for the body of the Church to come
which will make us the first settellers
of that country

Page 261

~ Sunday


12th Sunday Elders Taylors company was
encamped on the south of Chime ride of
Redemption Hill & mine on the North about
5 rods apart. Elder P. P. Pratts was 10 rods
north of my company we built A Bower
between Elder Taylors Tent And my own
And A large assembly of Saints met At an
early hour. I was called upon to address them
And give an account of my travels through
England, Scotland, Wales &c which I did do
for the term of about one hour. I was follo-
wed by Elder P P Pratt who reproved sin
esspecially swareing And then addressed the
people upon the subject of the Calafornia
volunteers & expedition was followed by
Elder Taylor & others And we had an interesting
meeting


~ Monday


13th President B Young H. C. Kimball &
W. Richards returned from Mount Pisgah
And we met in council And had a good
time all of the Quorum was present except
Elder L Wight. Col Cane was present except


~ Tuesday


14th The quorum of the Twelve met in
council also a meeting of the general whole
was called And three companies of one
Hundred each volunteered for the Calafornia
service was made up several measures was
entered into by the Twelve At the close of the
business of the day A consert of music was
called on redemption Hill And some felt so
well they danced

Page 262

~ Wednesday


15th I met in council with the quorum of
of the Twelve And Passed the following
resolutions. 1st That Elder O Hyde P P Pratt
And J Taylor go to England forth with And
remove R Hedlock from office And attend
to ^all^ Business in England
Also T Ward & Call
them to America and regulate all
business in england


~ Thursday


16 [FIGURES] This was an interesting day
to the camp of Israel And the whole Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints four companies
of the volunteers were ready for marching
they were brought together into A Hollow square
by there captains And there addressed by
several of the quorum of the Twelve in
A vary interesting manner At the close of the
Addresses they marched in single double
file from redemption Hill for 7 miles across
the Missouri River Bottom to the ferry this
enlistment of 500 Latter Day Saints in the
service of the USA for one year was to
go to Santafe then to upper Calafornia
to take that country And occupy it And
prepare the way for there families who were
to come after this was by the direction of
the President of the USA. When this 500
men were called for they steped forth
instantly at the call of the President notwith-
standing the Ill treatment & sufferings we
had endured in the Persecutions of the
United States yes we steped forward as A
People while in the midst of a long journey
And left families teams waggons & cattle
standing by the way side not expecting to meet

Page 263

with them again for one or two years yes
wives & children were left in this way to the
mercy of God And the brethren And
went away with cheerful hearts Believing that
they were doing the will of God And while
casting my eyes upon them I considered I
was viewing the first Battalion of the Army
of Israel engaged in the United States service
for one year And going to lay the foundation
of A far greater work even preparing the way
for the building of Zion.


The quorum of the Twelve met in council
And ordained Elder Ezra T Benson to take
the crown Apostleship And standing of John
E Page
And as A member of the quorum
of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter Day Saints some other busineds
was Also Attended to. I rode across the bottom
with the Twelve And returned Home the
Twelve took supper with me distance 10 m


~ Friday


17th I met in council with the Twelve
Also called a general meeting of the People
to transact business, men were called upon to
go to work on the road at the ferry about
20 volunteered. Ninety men were Appointed
to Act as bishops in taking charge of the families
of those who had volunteered to go to Calafornia
via Santife. At the close of the meeting in
company with President Young And the
Twelve & others we left redemption ^Hill^ at Council
Bluffs & rode 5 miles to the french & indian village
And mills we then took the Indian trail across
the ridges Bluffs Hills & dales on the road that
Emmit travelled to big Pigion And there
camped for the night with some of the
saints who had arived two Hours before us

Page 264

this was the first Mormon camp ever spent
A night on Big Pegion. I was much troubled
through the day with severe pain in my
left side I suffered much through the night
with it distance of the day 15


~ Saturday


18th My left side was exeeding lame this
morning But Col Little rubed it thoroughly
with red pepper, lumborum, whiskey &c And it
was much better. I arose took breakfast And
examined big Pigion And found it to be
A stream with a cut of 10 or 14 feet cut
banks about 15 feet wide from 1 to 10 feet
deep with a hard blue clay bottom well
supplyed with good fish. I saw A flock of
Ducks one Brother shot one I went fishing
And Br Lot caught one white shad
I returned to the waggons. One company
of six men crossed the big pigeon to explore
the country And the Twelve returned
with myself to redemtion Hill. from there
in company with Mrs Woodruff I rode to
the encampment near the ferry to see the
Mormon Battlion of 500 men who were
making preperations to start on there
Journey. President Young called the officers
of the company together And gave them
good teaching concerning there journey to
Calafornia. After much interesting instruction
to the officers they dismissed. A consort was
also given to col Allen in the Afternoon. We
returned home in the evening distance 30 mile


~ Sunday


19th Sunday we met the camp at the usual
place of meeting the people were Addressed
in the morning by Elder P. P. Pratt followed
by Elders J Taylor & W. Woodruff who had

Page 265

an interesting time with the people at the close
of the meeting some 40 persons came forward
& Joined the volunteers to fill out the company


~ Monday


20th I spent my time hunting cattle most of
of the day


~ Tuesday


21st I met in council with the Twelve
in the morning. we Appointed Twelve men
(Father Morley at the head) to acct in the
capacity of A High Council to take charge
of Affairs at Council Bluffs while the
quorum of the Twelve go on to the Island
I spent the remainder of the day Hunting cattle


~ Wednesday


22nd I spent the day in writing & conversation


~ Thursday


23rd I crossed the river Mo. to the camp to
Attend a council with the Twelve they had
gone to Elk horn 18 miles And did not return
untill evening we had no council distance 12


~ Friday


24th Met in council with the Twelve in a
tent on a High prairie ridge eleven of the
quorum of the Twelve were present we
put on our robes And offered up our prayers
to God. Conversed upon principle decided in
council that no man has a right to Attend to the
ordinance of sealing except the President of
the Church or those who are directed by
him so to do And that the ordinance should
be confined to Zion or her stakes this was
the last council we were expecting to hold
Altogether before O. Hyde, P. Pratt & J
Taylor
took there departure for England we
had an interesting time at the close of the
council Elders P. P. Pratt J. Taylor, G. A. Smith
And myself started for redemption Hill

Page 266

Council Bluffs east of the Mo. river we rode
part of the way to the river in a carriage
I then walked to the river with Br Parley
took skiff rowed over And started for home
on foot we undertook to take A near rode
across A slew it was dark we missed our
way And wandered some time in the dens
weeds willows bushes &c but at last found
our way out to the road Arived at Br Pratts
tent in the bottom And parted with him
while going to the bluff I lost my way again
but soon found it And arived to my tent
And family at 10 oclock at night vary
weary having walked about 12 miles
since sun set 12 m


~ Saturday


25th Saturday I got together my teams
early in the morning And started for
the ferry to cross the [river] when we arived
there br Pratt was befor me with 12 wagg
ons And it took the whole day to get
them over so we had to spend the night
on the bank of the river Br Pratt
had An exeeding hard days work of
it


~ Sunday


26th Sunday [FIGURES]
This was one of the hardest days work
of my life we commenced at about sun
rise to take our cows over with a skiff
we took 5 or 6 cows at a time in the water
tied there heads to the boat, And rowed them
over the river untill we had taken over 20
cows we also took over some of our oxen
in the same way And we having to furnish our
own men And not having men enough without

Page 267

making it vary laborious upon us all so I took
one of the cars myself And Assisted in ferrying
in the Hot sun untill I was nearly melted I
then drove teams up the Hills through the
mud And bad roads untill I felt exhausted
the ferry man tore open the belly of one of my
best oxen which had to be sowed up & doctered
And when I got through my days work I felt
hardly able to stand up 6 mile


~ Monday


27th we were all quite unwell in consequence
of the fatigue of yesterday I spent most of the
day in my tent


~ Tuesday


28th I was unwell this morning but attend-
ed a council with the Twelve whare some
business was transacted At the close of the
council I dined with Dr Richards It immed-
iately presented the Appearance of a severe
storm thunder, lightning strong wind And
A heavy body of water Almost instantly
rushed upon [us] the water beat through our
waggon covers And nearly evry thing in
our waggons the wind drove our waggons
family carriag down a steep hill & turned
it bottom side upwards And smashed the
top to peaces but providentially there was
no one of the family in the carriage And
evry thing was saved that was in it bottols
&c vary heavy storms of thunder & rain
continued through the night much rain
fell the deds [beds] bedding & family was drenched
with water several tents were torn down
in the camp it was A vary disagreeable
night

Page 268

~ Wednesday


29th Mrs Woodruff was quit unwell this
morning in consequence of the exposure through
the night we had A warm plesant day
And A busy time in drying beds goods &c
sundry articles


~ Thursday


30th spent the day Hunting Cattle


~ Friday


31st Went to the river with 12 yoke of
cattle & 5 men of our company to draw
up waggons from the river it was an exeeding
hot day 6


~ Saturday


Aug 1st I spent most of the day Hunting
cattle


~ Sunday


AUG 2nd 1846 Sunday
I called upon Dr Richards in the morning
And spent a little time with him we had A
Plesant interview. President Young had
rode out but returned in the Afternoon
we met in council with the Twelve decided
to winter near this place say from 20 to
40 miles. A messenger had just arived
from the Mormon Battlalion within 30 miles of
Fort Leavenworth And gave a good report
of the Brethren all well and in good spirits
they were doing honor to the cause


[FIGURE] During the evening President Young
And Dr Richards called at my
tent. President Young delivered an
interesting lecture upon the priesthood
And the principal of sealing there being
present (Phebe W. Woodruff) (Sarah Brown))
(Caroline Barton) (Mary Jackson))

Page 269

~ Sunday


Aug 2nd Mrs Woodruff was quite unwell
is vary weak & feeble in body will require
great care in order to preserve herself in
life I spent A part of the day hunting
cattle I am now surrounded by two or
three hundred waggons belonging to the
Camp of Israel I have been so busy in
Journeying taking care of cattle & herds
And being so few men to assist according
to the amount of labour to be done
that I have not been able to do Justice to
my Journals And keep an account of
the travels of this great people to the
wilderness And the moutains As I would
like to have done


~ Monday


3rd I travled 9 miles with my company
And camped for the night. Col Cane
camped with me his horse run into my
tent broke all the poles & tore the tent
badley to peaces 9


~ Tuesday


4th travled with President Youngs company
9 miles And camped on a prairie ridge
near the timber 9


~ Wednesday


5th Rode with the Twelve & others to view
the timber And find A place of encampment


~ Thursday


6th I met in council with the Twelve
And Also rode out And had A pleasant
day


~ Friday


7th We held A public Meeting in the Camp
of Israel
And chose A council of Twelve
men As A High & City Council to transact

Page 270

all business appertaining to the settlement
during the winter. we had a council
with col Cane some important things
were said A resolution formed to address
fcertain resolutions to the Hon president Polk
with expressions of gratitude for his kindness
to the Latter day saints in arming 500 of
them & planting them in Calafornia And
paying them as soldiers & offering other
privileges spoke against Gov Boggs being
Governor of California & Oregon As his
friends were trying to make him. President
Young informed Col Cane that our intention
was to settle in the great Bason or Bear valley
A territorial Goverment will be petitioned for
as soon as we get settelled there And some other
business Attended to we rode out in the even-
ing And pitched upon a location in A valley
the east side of the timber we met in
council in the evening


~ Saturday


[FIGURE]
8th Spent part of the day in council in
the evening I was baptized for the remission
of my sins under the Hands of Elder
W. Richards I also baptised him And Mrs
Phebe W. Woodruff twice once for the
remission of sins & once for sickness & she
seemed much better After baptism. I also
baptised Caroline, Sarah, Mary, And rosetta
King

Page 271

~ Sunday


[FIGURE] 9th [FIGURE] Sunday I met with President
Young And A Congregation of Saints
in the new place of meeting in the valley
whare the saints expect to winter the
stand And seats sufficient to hold about
300 was made the evening before. The
meeting was opened by singing & Prayer
I was called upon to address the people
I spoke about one hour And was followed
by L Young B Clapp L Farr And at
last President Young closed with an
interesting Address said He had not
expected to see the rocky mountains this
year but when the Lord commanded him
to go direct He intended to go if He left all
And went alone but he thought the Lord
would let him take the people with him
And when He found the place for the
temple He would work hard untill it was
built. He said the Lord revelation A vision
was with him &c [FIGURES] In the evening I
met in council with President Young &
Richards & others it held untill about
12 oclock we drew a plan for the encamp-
ment


~ Monday


10 I spent the day in building a fence
with my company around my encamp-
ment. I met in council with the High
council it is vary Hot weather
my thermometer has stood at about
100 for several days in the shade


~ Tuesday


11th The whole of President Youngs encampme
nt moved on to another prairie ridge this was
company No 1st it was ownly seperated from
co No 2 Elder Kimball captain by a valley

Page 272

about 50 rods. We formed a Holler square
with an L of about 350 waggons. we then
built a strong fence as an encloser of the
whole 5 rods from the waggons. The waggons
were placed mouth fronting the square And
made A spended appearance it was a busy day
with us


~ Wednesday


12th I spent A vary ^busy^ day in building a fence
for our cattle for about 150 head Also in
looking up cattle I met in council with
the Twelve. We also had a public meeting
of company No 1: in the Hollow square when
the whole encampment was Numbered
divided into Eleven divisions. my company
was the Tenth division. The following is a copy
of form of the copy copy of my division
Addressed as follows Aug 12th 1846
Cutlers Park Commeybor ^Omaho^ Nation
The roll or memorandom of the men & boys,
No of waggons, Horses, Oxen, Cows, Mules, & Sheep,
belonging to the tenth division
(Wilford Woodruff Capt
(John S Fowler Clerk
The sum total of the tenth division is as follows
36 men= 33 waggons= 9 Horses= 129 oxen 58 cows
4 Mules & 40 sheep


sum total of President Youngs encampment
Co No. 1 of Eleven divisions 324 Men. 359 waggons
146 Horses. 1264 oxen. 828 cows. 49 Mules
416 Sheep

Page 273

Sum Total of President Kimballs encampment
Co No 2 of divisions. 215 222 Men
208 230 Waggons 83 Horses 741 oxen 105
young cattle. 340 cows 244 sheep


Sum Total of the whole camp of Israel
1 & 2nd companies who were together at the
time of the enrolement 549 men 597
waggons 229 Horses. 2110 oxen. 1168 Cows
[FIGURE] 49 Mules. 660 sheep


We had a shower of rain in the night the first
we have had for several weeks


~ Thursday


13th A rainy morning met in council during
the day


~ Friday


14th Friday an exceding hot day I went to
seek out A place for washing. my oxen ran
away from me. I chased them about 2 miles
in the hot sun And came near melting myself


~ Saturday


15th I met in council with the Twelve
to attend to such business as our circumstances
required. I Baptized Phebe in the evening
for the restoration of her health it seemed to
be A benefit to her

Page 274

~ Sunday


16th Sunday I met A large congregation
of Saints And the quorum of the Twelve
at the meeting ground at Cutlers Park in
the morning. O. Pratt delivered an interesting
discourse in the fore noon upon the celestial
law
of God. And the dealings of the Priesth-
ood with the church was followed by Father
John Smith And President Young closed the
meeting by Preaching A discourse to the sisters
which was truly interesting. I laid hands upon
A number who were sick


~ Monday


17 It was Announced this morning that Porter
Rockwell
had arived in camp And brought
the Mail from Nauvoo I recieved one Paper
showing that the Editor Dr Matlock was dead
the same Paper informed us that the mob
spirit was still alive in Hancock Co that they
were still mobing, whiping, And killing each other
in that county the Saints were leaving
as fast as possible And the new citizens
had taken the matter in hand And the war
was now between them And the mob. I was
in council with the Twelve & High Council
Porter Rockwell was with us. He was kept in
jail as long as they could & when brought to court
no man appeared against him so he was discharged
& came to the camp. Mrs Woodruff was
quite ill through the night


~ Tuesday


18th I rode out to find water for the heard of
cattle Mrs Woodruff was quite ill this morning
she walked out for her health. we had a
severe thunder shower we got wet also our
beds

Page 275

~ Wednesday


19th I spent the day at home was unwell


~ Thursday


20th I went in the morning & carried Mrs
Woodruff in her carriage into a deep vale of
a shaded grove to spend the day in solitude for
her health I returned & met in council with
the Twelve & 3 of the High Council from the Bluffs
viz I Morley J. H. Hale & P Richards we spent the
forenoon in doing business for the benefit of the
People. In the afternoon the two High Councils & the
Twelve absolved into one council for the day. we herd
the report of Br Griffin from the Pawnee village
stated that about 20 waggons would spend the
winter there. 160 waggons have gone on with Br
Miller to the Punkas village with 10 chiefs to spend
the winter. The Pawnees No about 4000 men
women & children. The Punkas are a part of the
sioux Nation A strong powerful people the signs of
the times
indicate the fulfillment of the Book of
Mormon
.


Our Messenger to the Mormon Battalion returned
we also heard his report all was well with the
Saints in that quarter they were getting praise &
fame in all places whare they went. A mail was brought
in from them. we conversed upon the subjet of a
mail route. President Young suggested the propriety
of employing some of the Omahos to watch
our cattle &c. we met in the evening & passed
resolutions concerning cutting Hay sewing turnips &c


~ Friday


21st [FIGURES] I wrote 3 letters one to J. Ferguson
one to J. A. Stratton one to J Armstrong


~ Saturday


22nd In company with the quorum of the
Twelve I rode to the Mo river crossed the
ferry & on to council point whare there was
an appo encampment of 40 or 50 waggons

Page 276

we found many sick. I spent the night
with G. A. Smith At J. H. Hales & Br Harris.
distance of the day 30 mile


~ Sunday


23rd Sunday Aug 23 I met in council
with the 12. And A congregations of Saints
at council point to meet with the church
for the purpose of giving council to the
saints about sending the money recieved from
the Army And all other funds in the hands of
the Saints to St Lewis to buy goods & clothing
for to fit themselves out for the journey
in the spring. President Young spoke first
and was followed by Elders Kimball, Smith
Lyman. O. Pratt & W. Woodruff & at last
Moved that the monies be Appropriated accor-
ding to council in bying goods clothing &c we
had A lengthy meeting After which we lade
hands upon many that were sick And rode
to Redemption Hill And spent the night 6 m


~ Monday


24th Rode 5 miles to Henry Millers there were
Present 7 of the Twelve Young, Kimball, O. Pratt
Richards W. Woodruff G. A. Smith & Lyman
we had a great feast of Melons, corn & vegatabl
after which we rode to redemption Hill &
crossed Musketoe Creek on to Perkins Camp
over Hills & dales & spent the night 205


~ Tuesday


25th Tuesday we rode to redemption Hill from
thence to council Point & spent the night
many that were sick upon whom we had
lade our hands were better we lade hands
upon 20 that were sick 12 miles

Page 277

~ Wednesday


26th Rode to the Mo River & crossed the ferry
two of the Omahas were with us to the cold
spring, shot there steel pointed arrows to
divert us, we dined at Peter Haws on the
way, at the Cold Springs I saw Br E Snow
& several families from there we rode to
the Camp of Israel on the way we were
in sight of the Omahas village or lodges
which was quite A pleasant sight we carried
home to our families some vegitables I found
the camp on my return much improved in
there health. I also found an evil in the camp
A man by the name of Daniel (or John) Barnum
not A member of the church but A wicked man
had joined with other young men And was spend-
ing there time nights in fiddleing & dancing And
afterwards leading away young women into
folley evil & wickedness And Among others
I found that Caroline Barton & Sarah Brown
had been lead away by him & been with them
At late hours of the night As they were members
of my family I forbid there going out any more
with them on penalty of leaving my house. But
they still continued to go out. 30 m


~ Thursday


27th [FIGURE] I met in council with the Twelve
High Council with two tribes of
Indians first with the Otoes the object of
the council was to get the privilege of staying on
the land this season & to use wood grass & water
for two or three years or as long as we would
wish while gathering to the Mountains And there
seemed to be a dispute between the two tribes
who owned the land the Otoes said the land
was theres we conversed some with there cheif
And he went home the chief with 5 or 6 others
were present. we then all met in council with
the Omaha's the old chief name was big Elk

Page 278

his son was A young chief called Young Elk
there were also present about 60 old men and
Braves. As it was late we adjourned the council
untill tomorrow morning we met in council among
ourselves & done business. Among other things
appointed 3 men to buy up the cattle & sell
beef which was Lorenzo Young C. P. Lott & A.
Cutler


~ Friday


28th [FIGURE] Met in council this morning with the
Omaho's chiefs & braves we smoked the pipe of
peace And then President Young spoke to them
through there interpeter whose name was [blank]
Informing them It was our desire
to winter here And if they wished we would do
some work for them make them a field &
fix there guns &c And many things were said
which I cannot now name And the big Elk
replyed, My Son thou hast spoken well I have
all thou hast said in my heart I have much
I want to say. We are poor when we go to
hunt game in one place we meet an enemy &
so in another place our enemies kill us we do
not kill them. I hope we will be friends you
may stay on these lands two years or more. our
young men may watch your cattle we would
be glad to have you trade with us we will warn
you of danger from other Indians &c many
other things were said. the council closed
The Indians were fed & returned home


~ Saturday


29th Saturday [FIGURE] Presidents Young & Richards
Met at my tent And I called my family together
& I lade before them the conduct of Caroline
Barton
& Sarah Brown in there night Ramblings
with unprincipled young men many things were

Page 279

said upon the subject. They manifested a disposition
to live els whare and I wished them to do so if they
would not conduct better Elder Richards prophe-
syed
to them in the name of the Lord that they
would see the day that they would be willing
to have there right arm severed from there body
if that would restore them to the place & station
they were now loosing. but in consequence of
there bad conduct I sent Caroline to her Father &
Mother & Sarah left my tent to seek some place
to stay she went to Br Bakers untill she could get
one


~ Sunday


[FIGURE]
30th Sunday I met at the place of meeting with
the 12 & church. Elder Kimbal addressed the
Meeting I followed him. Elder Young followed & gave
many principles of interest. said we must have exp-
erience if we had done right & known how to have
Magnifyed the Priesthood we should not have been
driven from Jackson County but must have experiec
in order to be prepared to govern the kingdom of God
We met in council at 5 oclok at Br Kimbals
tent. President Young there addressed the meeting
And said that it was an Eternal Principle that
before God would chose A man to rule any part
of his kingdom he must first learn to be ruled
And that the Lord was preparing A people for that
purpose & fifty years would not pass away before
many who are now present will each rule over
many more than what I do this day


~ Monday


31st Monday In company with B. Young
H. C. Kimbal W. Richards W. Woodruff & A.
Lyman
of the Twelve ^and G. A. Smith^ And Cutler, Cahoon
Clapp, Russel Nobles Father Eldridge & two sons
Mathews Flake & others. Started in search of council
Bluffs
. we had a plesant day & ride all enjoyed
ourselves well except I suffered much with sore
tongue & mouth in consequence of canker
we rode over Hill & dale about 25 miles & camped
for the night about 12 miles above the bluffs 25

Page 280

~ Tuesday


Sept 1st 1846
The first day of fall we arose washed, prayed
Breakfasted & started our journey down the river
to find the bluffs we came to a creek And had
to build a bridge before we could cross after
crossing the creek the Indian trail went up
the bluff which road we ought to have taken
but having no pilot we did not know the way, we
kept [to] the table land under the bluff we passed
through a flat about 2 miles across it with pea
vines grass woods & cane from 5 to 10 feet high
which we had to wallow through with our
horses & waggons 4 of us finally clumb the
bluff & traced the trail back to the bridge we
made & then returned to the horsman & waggons
we had three waggons & 10 Horsman we came
to another creek which we had to bridge
after crossing it we came onto another flat
of about 600 acres & here we found council
bluffs at about sun down there was nothing
standing of the old barracks except the body
of the arsinal ^Magazine^ with one gable end composed
of brick arched over we walked to the edge
of the bluff before me on the bottom appeared
a small grove of willows beyound it a small
stream of muddy water & in the distance
a dens body of cotton wood & willow. I started
up a deer a few rods from me we tried to get
a shot at him but could not. we also saw a
wolfe go into the forest before us we looked
about the premises of the old council bluffs
about half an hour & seeing nothing inviting
we started for home having traveled about one
mile. We found a good spring & camped for
the night we started up a deer near this
place & the Horsman chased it but lost him
both man & beast were vary weary going through
such heavy bottoms. We saw both signs of

Page 281

Elk & deer vary plenty distance 10 miles


~ Wednesday


2nd Arose & prayed & started for the Camp of
Israel
which we reached in about 10 miles of
the bluff. I spent the remainder of the camp
day in the Camp 10 m


~ Thursday


3rd I swaped my gun with Br Amasa Lyman
for a rifle we spent a little time shooting
our guns. We met in council in the evening
with the Twelve & H. C. at 5 oclok. O Pratt
was called upon to report there visit to the
Otoes & Omaho's. He reported that the Otoes
would not give a decision untill they came to
the camp & gave a dance the Omaho's wanted also
to come & give a war dance on their way to war
with the Sioux. the report was excepted
President B. Young made a report of our Journey
North which was also satisfactory. we had a
rain during the night


~ Friday


4th I visited various parts of the encampmet
called upon many that were sick


~ Saturday


5th In company with Br's O. Pratt, H. C. Kimball.
P. Rockwell. J M. Grant. Eldridge. [blank] and
others I went in search of a new ferry we travled
down the Mo River 5 miles on the bluff saw many
Hops Elder buries & grapes, two deer, & killed one
Turkey we took with us A leather boat crossed
the River with 7 persons in it & there met a committee
from council point who was upon the same
business this committee was composed of Bishop
Morley, Harris, Miller, Richards & others some returned
with us we saw about 200 Brant in the river as we
crossed several of us spent some time in picking
grapes we got about 2 bushels, made A Bridge across
A creek And started for home while on the way

Page 282

we met some wolves in the road but they left
before we got near enough to shot them. we
arived home about 9 oclok at night 15 miles


~ Sunday


6th Sunday I was sick all day and did not leave
my bed untill near night. Br Joseph ^Young^ Arived in
camp & preached to day was followed by Brigham
Young
good instruction was given. Two young
men was whiped 30 blows with Hickory gads upon
the bare back by the Marshall of the city to day & one
man yesterday for bad conduct one there Names
were Daniel Barnham, Palatire Brown, & Clothier.
And Sarah Brown & Caroline Barton who had led
them into evil, needed Punishment as well as the
young men


~ Monday


7th Col Kane Called upon me at my tent for
the last time as he was about to leave for the
east. He had been sick for several weeks but
was now getting better before he left he desired
to receive his Patriarchal Blessing from under
the hands of Father John Smith. I went with
him to the tent of the Patriarch who lade
his hands upon the head of Col Kane & blessed
him I wrote the blessing & presented Col Kane
with a copy of the same of my hand writing
I was with Presidents Young & Richard duri[ng]
the evening


~ Tuesday


[FIGURE]

8th I Branded my oxen & Horses with WW on the
Horn of each ox & WW on the left fore
sholdier of one gray horse & two Brown Mules
I sent into the general heard 20 Oxen 1 Cow
1 Mule 1 Horse. Mrs Woodruff was taken quite
sick in the morning. I went and took the last
parting hand with Col Kane who leaves the

Page 283

camp this morning also Bishop Whitney starts
for St Louis this morning with several brethren
to buy goods for the Camp of Israel. we
drove our herds to the peavine this morning


~ Wednesday


9th I met in council in the evening


~ Thursday


10th I met in council with the Twelve and
partially staked out a place for a city to
winter in I wrote 3 Letters one to D. Webster
[FIGURE] to L. Scammans & I F Carter


~ Friday


11th I spent the day at home Mrs Woodruff
[FIGURE] was quite sick I recieved a letter from D.
Webster


~ Saturday


12th I met in council in the evening with the
12 & H. Council & we had a good time B Young
addressed us for a time in the power of God
He spoke of the Camp being infested with some
unruly young men & they had been whipped
for wicked conduct & they had made threats
and others had sustained them in it. He said
evil must be put down in the Camp our
council held untill 11 oclock


~ Sunday


13th Sunday I met the Twelve & saints at
the meeting ground. Meeting opened by prayer
by O Pratt who arose we have often been
taught to listen to council given from the head
I do not consider it necessary to treat to day
upon the first principles of the gospel as those
things are understood by you as well as by me. I
have thought of treating upon scientific Principles
there is no truth but what comes from God, it
requires a portion of the spirit of God to know

Page 284

what portion of truth to lay before the people
some classes adore the book of nature & deny
a God, others Profess to adore God and are afraid
to contemplat Natural things but evry truth
should be acknowledged as from God a variety
is interesting & not always remain in one channel
one of the most interesting feasts I ever enjoyed
was in contemplating the worlds and laws by
which they are governed. Men should be learned
in order to convince the learned for instans
a man rises up & says I will not believe a
thing that I cannot comprehend by one
of my 5 senses but the learned man knows
that many truths come by reflection thinking
& s & not by seeing feeling hearing eating
& drinking & again an Elder may tell a con-
gregation that matter is an eternal principle and
exhisted before God made this world they would
not believe it because it comes in contact with there
tradition for they have been taught to believe
from there youth up that God made the Heavens
and earth and all the planetary system in six
days out of nothing. But let that Elder become
acquainted with facts that can be demonstrated
and he can present arguments to that people that
will convince them the more learned the better
as a proof that worlds exhisted before this was formed
or at least more than 7000 years let him present the
demonstrated fact that through the aid of strong glasses
that planets can be seen so far distant that it would
take 24000 years for the light of them to reach
this planet according to asstrinomical calculations
they then must be 24000 years old & just as
likely to have exhisted millions of years before
again as a proof that matter is eternal and that
this earth was formed out of unorganized matter

Page 285

let a man take a good telescope at 4 oclock in a clear
morning & look at the sword in the belt of orion
and he can see unorganized matter enough to make
a Million of Million of Million of worlds each as large
as the sun. A man of wisdon & Judgment can
demonstrate truth for himself independant of all
authors and when he finds a thing is true believe
it though all the world disbelieve it besides & when
he finds a thing fals disbelieve it & renounce it thogh
it be sustained by all Christondon & phylosiphers
and asstronimers of the age. we should esstablish
schools for our children to teach them principle &
truth learning is a good thing a blessing from God &
will prove so to us if we make a right use of [it] but a
bad use would prove a curse. but because some have
made a bad use of learning or even of the Holy Ghost
& power of God as Lucipher in the rebellion of
Heaven does that argue that we should not get
learning or seak for the Holy Ghost certainly not.
there are many hours that both parents & children
squander away that might be spent in learning, but
if our children grow up in ignoranc they with
there posterity would degenerat untill they would be
as ignorant as the savagas that surround us. The Lord
will not do a miracle to give us learning when we can
get it ourselves. Some have an idea that is no matter
about getting knowledge here thinking that by & by
that they will enter heaven & that God will fill there
minds with all the knowledge of the eternal worlds
but they will be mistaken in this for they will have
to learn it little by little as here.


Elder Kimball arose & said it was necessary for this
People to be subject to council. like clay in the hands
of the Potter as to learning there is difference in men
in this thing I spent one winter in learning grammer
and all I did learn about it was the difference betwee
singular & plural number what knowledge I ever did
get God helped me to I desire to love that which is

Page 286

our spirits ought not to stoop to any mean thing &
our bodies ought not to bow down to any wrong thing
& ought not to be defiled but to be used for noble
purposes and as our bodies & spirits are used for good
and good purposes they have no time to do evil but
ascendency is gained over evil & that spirit that has
the power brings forth the fruit of its own work
whether it be good or evil. He said while on this
Journey many said they would do so & so if the
Presidency commanded them so Brigham had to
command them before he could get it done but
we should do good without being commanded to
do it


The Marshall arose & said there were some acts
passed by the City Council which he would mention
that there be no shooting of fire arms after sun down
and no timber cut within 20 miles of here without
the direction of the Council. Also that dogs be
taken care of & to shoot no more dogs without the
order of the Marshall &c


President Young arose & said I wish to say a few
words upon Principle I desire the brethren and
sisters to be taught in all things necessary. There
is one thing I want you to realize and that is
that God, Angels, & Saints Heaven and all of
Gods creation are governed by law and I want
the Camp of Israel to understand that we must
be and if Heaven was not controlled by law what
for a place would it be I would not wish to be
there for were we rushed into Heaven without
law evry man would be in danger of loosing his
rights & having them trampeld upon but all
celestial beings are governed by law & perfect
order yea the celestial law is a perfect order of
things a perfect system of light, law, intelligence
exhaltation & glory where evry persons rights are
sustained to the fulest extent

Page 287

but we do not arive at this knowledge at once, but
as an Apostle said we have precept upon precept,
line upon line, here a little and there a little, [Isaiah 28:10] untill
we arive at a fulness of knowledge & glory even
that fulness that reigns in the Heavens. we
must begin to be governd by law here before we
are prepared to recieve those blessings. the whole
law has not been given & you cannot abide the whole
law as yet. if it had all been given, we should
have been smashed up & destroyed a people
must become acquainted thoroughly with law before
they can abide it but the time has come when
we must have law oand order in our midst.
There has been some feelings of late in the
camp because some unruly boys have been floged
by the Marshall for thiere wickedness, but if
this camp is not willing to let law & order reign
here & put a stop to such wickedness I wish
you to let me know it & I will go away from
you for those that wish to sustain crime & corrup-
tion let them return & strike hands with the
mob & carry out there principles & be damm-
ed. but if you want to do right say so, this people
have been driven here for there desires to do
righteousness. And this wickedness shall be
put a stop to that has been manifest in the
camp by certain young people of late yes it will
be stoped if God come out & smites it by
Judgment. The Marshall did not whip
them hard enough, if he had they
would not have spit out there revenge
but it would have been whiped out of
them. If I am drove to the necessit of
whipping a person in such a case they will
not spit out revenge afterwards for I will
whip it out of them. Shall we any longer
sustain in our midst men that will carry
out the principles of John C Bennet and

Page 288

other corrupt scoundrils no I will sware
by the Eternal God of Heaven shuch conduct
shall be stoped & shall not be permitted in
this camp for if they continue it I will
tell the Marshall what they the law is & they
shall be taken care of in a manner that
they will not whine and I will whip any
man that will sustain it for those that will
sustain it shall be whiped. And I prophecy
in the name of God such a man whether
old or young shall be bowed down with
sorrow & morning even more than this people
have. then stop before you further go &
not sport upon the brink of sorrow & morning
This people have the Law of Liberty & the
gospel & the more the light & liberty & greater
the privileges the stricter the Law. we are
going into the wilderness & shall we suffer such
things no I swear by the Eternal God such
things shall not be while brigham lives.
Br Kimball gave a good shot when he
said no man run into his waggon & swore
he would shut the Marshall if he come
after him except he was guilty of crime
no man is afraid except he is guilty. No
man need be afraid that does right. I defy
the world to say I have taken any mans right
but after we have been driven into the wilderness
we are still followed by men who sware they
will steal what they have in our midst, I sware
they shall not have it in our midst. Some
young Elders that never preached a sermon
in their lives are afraid that I shall have
more blessings than they, or more wives or
sumthing or other but let them go & preach
the world over as I have done in poverty

Page 289

and distress with blood in my shoes & spent
years & years at it & left my wife & children
who have also suffered much. let them do as
we have done & they will not be jealous of
me about blessings. If the Lord should give
me a thousand women is it any mans business
No. Let such go and spend as much time as
I have and there will be many clinging on to
there skirts to be saved. the majority of the
men of the gentile world will be damned and
the women wish to be saved by going with good
men. And a woman that has the spirit of God
will go with a good man who has been with
faithful & spent much of his time in saveing
mankind and has the priest hood such men
if they continue faithful will be saved in eternal
glory & those that are with him. I an determined
that my affections shall be with God, I will
not allow them to be placed on things that
perish when plagues & diseases get hold of our
bodies we become loathsome & beauty fades away
but our affections should be placed upon things
that are noble exhalted lasting & glorious I love
an exhalted mind for it is eternal & cannot fade
I want all my affections to be subject to God
and glory & eternal life. May God bless you amen


~ Monday


14th Monday I spent the day in laying out a city
for the winters encampment


~ Tuesday


15th In company with Father Woodruff & John
Fowler
and my family I started with my
carriage & mules for a ride we rode 4 miles to
the general hayfield I crossed the table land
to the buff there left the family & carriage
& we mounted our horses & rode about 2 miles
to a lake about 2 miles in length & 1/4 mile wide

Page 290

It was surrounded by high grass, weeds, & peavine
the surface of the lake was dotted over with a
great variety of ducks young & old geese brant &c.
I shot 6 ducks & got 4 of them by waiding into
the lake after them I waided for near a mile
in the lake & weeds lost one of my shoes & had
to travel bare foot Br Fowler was taken sick
and in travelling through the high weed's, grass
mud & water back to the place of begining I
was exeeding weary, but before returning home
I took my salmon rod & line & spent a few
moments in trying to ketch fish but could not
start any, we then mounted our mules & returned
to our carriage, took the family & returned to the
camp wet cold and hungry changed my cloths
& retired to rest. 10


~ Wednesday


16th A hard rainy day Br Shirtliff called upon
me in the morning he had returned from the
Punka village to get goods of Sarpee to go out
on a hunting tour with the Punka & Sioux Indians
he said they had been vary kind to them
I attended council in the afternoon. went
on to the ground in the evening to pick out a
lot. went at night to look up the cows
in the dark got lost in the river bottom
could not find the bridge to cross the stream
for a length of time at last I got home about
10 oclok was most sick through the night


~ Thursday


17th Arose quit unwell in the morning I rode
with councillors B. Young H. C. Kimball &
A. Cutler to the river bottom whare they are
cutting hay, we found good land for farming
purposes. I was quite unwell most of the day.
I attended [blank] 12 miles

Page 291

~ Friday


18th I went in company with the Twelve &
others to the Mo river on a piece of table land
to lay out the city or place for the encampment
we abandoned the prairie ridges where we
first laid out the place for the encampment
in consequence of the block winds, we held
a council with the H. Council they spoke there
feelings were divided to a tie about there
place of location President Young spoke his
feelings about it & called for a vote to have
the lot located on the table land near the Mo
river & it was a universal vote. we examined
the ground it was a vary windy day. 10 mile


~ Saturday


19th Saturday a vary windy day, early in the
morning I was on the ground for the city
plot in company with the Twelve & others. Br
Young was the chief surveyer of the plot
we laid of[f] lots sufficient to settle about
150 families. we set some hooks & cot some
cat fish & returned home. 10 mile
I met in council in the evening with the
Twelve & H. Council. & several items of business
was attended to. At the close I conversed
with Br Young & others abut a report that had
reached our ears that the Marshall of the State
of Missouri was on his way with a Posse to take the
Twelve with some kind of a warrant O Missouri
when will thou scease seeking for the blood of the
Twelve Apostles and the Saints of God. there
were 12 horses deposited on an Island oposite of us
draggoon horses completely mounted for riders
capapie were put on by three men what the
intention was we could not tell but such
movements was watching

Page 292

~ Sunday


20th Sunday I met at the stand withe saints
B. Young, Kimball, O Pratt & Woodruff of the
Twelve were present. Meeting opened by prayer by
the President. H C. Kimball made a few remarks
said he had no time to be sick he had so much
to do. If he lay down to be sick he would be
called up so soon that he had no time to be sick
& made remarks upon a variety of things


President Young followed & said he could
soon answer his mind did not fell [feel] much
like preaching had to administer to the sick
brethren [who] are labouring hard to keep soul and
body together when I see the suffering that
this people are enduring from the conduct
of professed Christians I feel more like
fighting & swearing than preaching for I see
such strugling to live that I have feelings
for the brethren to see them suffer for their religion
I am glad I have not power for I should
use it. when I have I shall have knowledge
to use it. offenses must come but wo unto those
by wholm they come. we are followed by wicked
men who will lie about us & run to Missouri &
say we are triying to kill them &c I hope such
will go away & fall & die. Some are whineing
because we will not strike hands with the devil
I wish they knew right from wrong. the High
Council
are appointed to do business for the Church
will they not do right yes they will regulate the
affairs of cutting timber and all affairs for the
benefit of the people. Some act selfish but I
want to act for the good of all, because all things
do not go to suit the convenienc of all some
want to run to Mo but I want to let Mo alone

Page 293

for they will rot in their own corruption
and burn up but if any man wants to go &
join the mob I hope he will get marked so as
to stay marked untill the resurrection, other
remarks were made & meeting dismissed


~ Monday


21st I spent a hard days work in stakeing
out our new city or location


~ Tuesday


22nd A report reached us that a mob or
company of armed men were coming toward
us from Missouri on the west side of the
river. we called the men together in the encamp
ment & organized them into a legion Brigham
Young
occupied his former place as Major
General of the Legion Mr Stephen Markham
appointed Collonel, Hosea Stout 1st Major
Mr [blank] Scott 2nd Major [blank lines]
And officers to fill
out the legion, the whole numbering about
500 men including three companies of artillery
men of 25 each the day was mostly spent in
this way all were well armed and equiped
for self defence


~ Wednesday


23rd We removed our encampment this day
from the prairie ridge to the table land on the
bank of the Missouri River which was a
beautiful place for a city the city was laid out
in blocks of 20 rods by 40 each lot 4 by 10.
I had one block for my company which
consisted of near 40 families so I had to
put about 2 families on a block. It was a vary
busy day we had no yard so we lost many of our
cattle at night

Page 294

~ Thursday


24th I hunted cattle all day most of the division
drew poles & made fence to keep the cattle


~ Friday


25th Square Wells arived in camp also Br
Cutler direct from Nauvoo I sat about one hour
and herd them relate the state of affairs in that
city the mob of Hancock county & the State of
Illinois had swollen to about 1000 men had
come upon Nauvoo & 100 of the Saints had kept
them off 3 days then had a pitched battle of
one hour 20 minutes & drove the mob of[f] the
ground with the loss of three of the Saints &
how many of the mob was not known by us
but as Br Wells will give a public statement
I shall write it more full. I spent the day
hunting cattle and lost my mule saddle bridle
and 2 ducks I had killed I got wet & had to
walk home. 15 miles


~ Saturday


26th Saturday I found my mule this morning
saddle & ducks all right I spent the day hunting
cattle & exploring the country I found all our
cattle. And traveld a long distance up & down
the river. I also got wet feet to day halling
several cattle out of the mud to save life. I travled
during the day. 30 miles


In the evening a drove of wolves caught a calf
that bauled at a dreadful rate untill he was
dead it was heard over the encampment I
was with B Young Kimball & Richard of the 12
untill midnight in council & retired to rest


~ Sunday


27 Sunday I spent the morning hearing a paper
from Missouri read giving an account of the
battle between the mob & mormons of Nauvoo
Also of General Karney army of the west

Page 295

among wholm was 50 of the Mormons
there was a prospect of the whole armey
suffering for want of food. We appointed
a meeting at 2 oclok in our new city to
hear a statement made by square wells of
the affairs in Nauvoo before meeting the cry
of fire was heard on the prairie grass of
the encampment & all run to put it out &
it was soon extinguished.


Meeting opened at 2 oclok PM at the Council
Block. Meeting opened by prayer by O. Pratt
who also remarked that we had suffered
by the gentiles a long time; but had now gone
out of there midst & hoped we should rest
for a season from there grasp. had rather
suffer the fatigues of this wilderness journey
and live on game than suffer by mobs. would
rather fall into the hands of God than a mob
as God is more merciful. I have heard the
prophet say that God could not controle the
wicked at all times and let them act upon
their agency without operating upon them as
a machine. I am contented whare I am
but should be more so if we had an abundanc
of the necessaries of life, the mob at last
have had courage after gathering & threatning
for about 6 years to come against the Saints
in Nauvoo from one thousand to twelve hundred
men had came against one hundred of the
Saints and have a pitched battle, but the Saints
went out to battle in the name of God & their ene-
mies were defeated.


Daniel H Wells arose and said, I will by request
give a short account of affairs in Nauvoo concerning
their late difficulties. You have heard that
men were lynched there. we took 15 of the

Page 296

of the offenders who were sent to Quincy for
a trial were let out on bail, the mob then
issued writs against Picket, Clifford & Furnice
the two latter went Picket would not a mob
was then raised as a possee to execute the
writs they said. they staid several weeks to
increas there numbers they had at first
about 300. ^and increased to 1000^ the 100 men we had lay in
ambush for the mob they canonaded through
the day but done no harm. Next day they
tried the same again we repelled them. On
Saturday at one oclok they advanced upon the
city with 1000 or 12000 men we met them
in the name of God and gained the victory
the action lasted one hour & 20 minutes they
fired 42 cannon ball & we 32 ball though
the mob were 10 to our one they were defeated &
retreated from the battle field we had three
killed and none wounded. the mob would
not acknowledge any killed but we walked
ove[r] the battle ground & found a plenty of
mob blood. One man not a member of
the Church said he saw them put 15 bodies
in one waggon that were handled like dead
& other waggons were loaded in the same
way. one of the Saints lying in a suller saw
8 wounded brought to the building each one
telling whare he was shot, they dug at there
intrenchment after the battle it was supposed
they buried there dead there. the next day
was sunday they did not shute any we flung
some ball & burst one cannon on Monday
the mob sent us a cannon ball to let us know
they had some left & we sent it back agan
during the fight the boys would watch the
cannon ball strike & run & get it & bring it
to us & we would send it back. On
Tuesday a committee was sent to us

Page 297

to make a treaty but it was rejected by both
parties a brigade was then called for, but
afterwards a treaty was made. we agreed
to surrender the city & leave in 5 days
On wednesday evening the treaty was made
and the Saints bgan to pack up their goods
and the next day all goods was removed
as the mob came in we left 2 blocks in
advance. we met many of the Saints on
this side of the river in distress & it drew
tears from the eyes of some of the mob
We saw camp fires of the mob the same
night we left on both sid[e]s of the river
There were scenes transpired in the siege enough
to melt the heart of a stone, the lynching of men
when they are labouring for a living & whiping them
untill they cannot stand alone as the mob did
was a damnable thing they made them kneel
on a spot whare they said some one was buried
placed them in a position so they could be whiped
easy an old revolutioner was one of them and
was so beat by the mob that he has not been
able to get about all summer. I have an old
grand Father, a Revolutioner I have thought I
would not let him know any thing about it
but keep it from him that his feelings may
not be harrow up as he is about ready to step
into his grave. But I will say no more but
give way for Father ^Br^ Cutler

Br Cutler arose and said I can bear my testim-
ony that what Br Wells has said is strictly true
according to the best of my knowledge. If I was
to talk untill sun down the whole could not
be told. I have been kept in Nauvoo by the hand
of God others wanted to have been here and
would have been had it not been necessary to
have stoped to save our brethren there who could

Page 298

not get away. I know the hand of God has been
made manifest in the salvation of the people in
Nauvoo I thank God I had a hand in the battle
and the hand of God was so visible in that
battle that many that were weak & faltering have
been much strengthend by it and will gather
with the saints. I did not expect that God
would deliver their enemies into their hands but
expected that God would save them out of the
hands of their enemies [Omni 1:7] and this he has done
I was sensible we must leave Nauvoo the time has
come for us to depart God has called upon us to
go and if we will not he will let the mob loose
upon us to drive us out, but they will not
get any glory for it but will have to suffer
for their wrongs to the. I hope the day will
come when we shall not have to suffer from
Mobs as we have done. But if we had sought
to have saved our lives in this case by fleeing
many would have lost them for but few
could have fled. But we went out in the
name of God and conquered through the
blessings of God we done well. one brother
put on a sheep bell and went near the camp to spy
out the enemy and they supposed it to be a
sheep. The mob do not acknowledge they
had any killed dut they had a good deal of
blood spilled which they could not cover
up which I saw. Capt Smith who was Capt
of the guard at the time of the death of
Joseph was shot in the neck but not killed another
commander was also shot, we have done the
best we could, to kill the poor Devels and we
are satisfyed with the result and leave it all
in the hands of God. Br Wells has done well

Page 299

in all places where he has been put, in the midst of
danger, as well as safety. with regard to the citizens
of Nauvoo there were but few who stood by us
in time of trouble there are many spirits in Nauvoo
that are like bats ready to join any party that
conquer if the beast conquer they will show ther
legs if the featherd tribe there wings. we left
the mob in the city hoping that the time
would come when we could gain a greater
victory over them.


President Young arose and said I wish to make
a few remarks attached to the remarks that
have been made. I will inform the brethren
that have come up we are glad to see them. Br
Cutler has been with us before. Br Wells has
been in our society for several years and I
have had considerable acquaintance with him
and I am more than ever satisfyed with his
course. we have prayed for our brethren con-
tinually I am sensible there is a good deal of
suffering there and here, but let me say the Lord
God who has fed us all the day long, has his care still
over us, when the Saints are chastened enough
it will scease at least the hand of God will be
visible in there salvation, some individuals
may fall but the body will be sustained I
have never believed the Lord would suffer
a general Massacrce of this people by a mob. If
10,000 men were to come against us if
no other way was open the earth would open
and swallow them up some say they can
stay in Nauvoo and can live there in perfet
peace they are so righteous, there are some
that have no better eyes than to say let me live
with the wicked in peace but there blessings
will be scearce with the mob, and if they
do not leave I fear they will prove a scourge

Page 300

in the hands of God. He works with the wicked
by law and when they trespass upon his
rights God is there to maintain them. Many
other remarks were made by President
Young when meeting was dismissed one
hour during the intermission Elders I
visited the sick council met in the aftern
oon and attended to some business on hand


~ Monday


28th I went over the river & took a ramble
for house logs & some of the company dug
out a canoe. 12


~ Tuesday


29th I went up the river on the west side
in company with several others I cut 100
house logs and returned home vary weary
14 m


~ Wednesday


30th I went up the river to day & cut
about 100 house logs within about 2 miles
of the camp. 4


~ Thursday


Oct 1st I was nearly sick and confined
to my bed in consequence of hard labour


~ Friday


2ndnd I spent apart of the day in council


~ Saturday


3rd I spent this day in council & the evening


~ Sunday


4th Sunday O Pratt deliverd a sermon
on the first principle of the gospel had an
intermission one hour. During this time
O Pratt, A Lyman and W. Woodruff laid
out the city of the camp of Israel named
Winter Quarters into thirteen wards and
appointed a Bishop over each ward we ordained

Page 301

six of the Bishops. There was a council
in the evening to transact such business as
was necessary


~ Monday


5th I prepared myself this morning for a graping
expedition I harnessed my horses into my
carriage & took into it 5 women to pick
grapes & rode to the new ferry crossed from
thence went to Council point. shot 3 prai-
rie chickens on the way called upon Br J.
Alread
got some refreshments then drove
3 miles had to cut a road half a mile for my
carriage got on to the grape ground at
dark, built a fire, went to the Mo & got water
turned horses to grass the women all camped
in the wagon and I under it. we had a
bright moon light night and I could not
sleep I took my rifle & hunted on the bank
of the river several hours about midnight for
Deer wolves & geese & got none. 20 miles


~ Tuesday


6th Arose at Daylight breakfased on a prarie
chicken stew, went on to the grape ground
found the grapes on cotton woods & willows
I cut down several hundred of them
during the day the size of my arm & leg
and we all laboured hard untill sun set
picking grapes we picked over three barrels
of bunch grapes & started for home by
moon light we returned as far as the
ferry but could not cross and had to camp
for the night. 10 miles


~ Wednesday


7th Crossed the ferry early in the morning
and returned to the camp of Israel quite
weary. we commencd getting juice out of the
grape we got out about 20 gallons of juice
for wine, and met in Council with the

Page 302

Twelve. Almon Babit one of the Temple Trustees
was present with us wishing some council in
regard to the affairs of Nauvoo. He and square
Picket brought a large number of exchange papers
containing the news from various parts of the
United States we herd ait rumoured that Br
R Hedlock had borrowed $7000 dollars on
the credit of the Church and fled to parts
Unknown. many things were talked over during
the council. I attended to the funeral serveces
8thof Br Ashbel Dewey who died yesterday morning
I also attended to the funeral serveces of Br
Ensign last week both from Westfield
Massachusett


~ Thursday


8th I spent a part of the day making wine I
attended 2 councils with the Twelve I herd
a letter read from John Taylor from New
York
containing an account of his travels, labours
&c the downfall of Rigdonism Strangism &c
Among other things he sent us a paper containing a
letter from a person on board of the Brooklin
they had good loouck in doubling Cape Horn]] and
on the 1st of May was on the Island of
Juanfernandez on there way to Calafornia. A Babit
returned home to day. In the afternoon oin company
with O Pratt I went through the encampment
and looked several men who had been called
and chosen to the office of bishop we ordained


~ Friday


^9th^ three to the office of Bishop. I wrote some
[FIGURE] in a letter [to] E. H. Davis of London I had a
touch of the ague to day


~ Saturday


10th The whole encampment went up to the general
herd ground to gatherd the cattle I felt unwell
in the morning

Page 303

~ Sunday


11th Sunday a hard rainy day a herd of
about 2000 head of cattle was drove into
the encampment this morning and while the
rain poored down in torents I with many
others had to go into the midst of the herd
& seperate my cattle I was quite unwell
with the ague but got thoroughly drenched
with water I laboured hard in the rain
through the day


~ Monday


12th I rode around the lake & through the bottoms
after cattle. 10


~ Tuesday


13 I spent most of the day in attending to the
funeral and burial of a niece of Dr Willard
Richards


~ Wednesday


14th Our Division spent most of the day
in building a bridge over Turkey Creek I spent
most of the day in mending & regulating my
tent & choreing &c


~ Thursday to ~ Sunday


15th
Oct
15th
1846
[FIGURES]
This was a serious day to me, I took
my ax and went into the woods to cut
some board timber in company with
two other brethren while falling the
third tree I steped back from the
tree several feet but when it fell it
shot back of[f] the stump several feet
& bounded and struck me in the brea-
st & knocked me several feet into the air

Page 304

against a standing oak and the fallen
tree caught me against the standing
oak and I came down crushed between
the two trees I babdly brused my left
thigh and hip and left arm broke my
breast bone into about 6 inches and
broke 3 ribs on my left side, bruised
my lungs and vitals after the accident I
sat down upon a log and waited untill
Br John Garrison went a quarter of a
mile to get my horse, notwithstanding I
was so badly hurt I had to mount my horse
and ride 2 1/2 miles over a rough road, my
bones being so badly broaken evry stept
went through me like an arror [arrow]. I rode to
Turkey Creek and was exhausted was
there taken off and carried in a chair
home Elders Young, Kimball, Richards
and others met me in the street and
assisted me home I was laid upon my
bed exhausted whare I lay without being
able to moove much untill my bones
knit together they began to knit on the
9th day but I was not able to sit up
in bed untill the 1st of Nov.


~ Tuesday


Nov 3rd I was dressed to day for the first
time since my accident


~ Wednesday


Nov 4th [FIGURE] Our little Joseph was taken sick
this day had taken cold and setteled
upon his lungs I this day for the
first time went out of the waggons with
the assistance of two persons I was enabled
to walk to my tent and also to Sisters Benbow

Page 305

waggon whare she lay vary sick Br and
Sister Benbow had been with us several
days. Sister Benbow was exceding low when she
came. Hardly expected she would live Mrs
Woodruff used evry exhertion to nurs her
up that she might recover


~ Thursday


5th I this day walked to the tent alone with
the aid of a staff. Joseph is a failing
is dangerously sick


~ Friday


6th I was enabled to walk better to day
Joseph is not any better


~ Saturday


7th I am gaining daily in strength but Joseph
is failing I called upon the Elders to administer
to him. Sister Benbow is also vary low


~ Sunday


8th I was enabled to walk to Dr Richards
tent to day Mrs Woodruff has to spend her
whole time day and night with Joseph as he
is in a dangerous situation


~ Monday


9th I am now enabled to walk about with
much more strength but my breast
and side is still vary weak. Joseph
is still failing


~ Tuesday


10th [FIGURE] I recieved 3 letters today 2 from
Elder J. A. Stratton one from Br and
Sister Armstrong. Joseph had the appearanc
of Dying in the afternoon and evening but
revived at about 12 oclok


~ Wednesday


11th I spent several hours with Joseph supposed
each moment to be his last but again
revived at midnight

Page 306

~ Thursday


NOV 12th 1846 We found our little boy
[FIGURE] JOSEPH was failing and could not possibly
hold out longer evry exhertion had
been made to make him comforrable
and if possible to restore him to
health but it seemed that he must
go he continued to fail through
the day and night Sister Abbot
took the main charge of him during the
night as Mrs Woodruff strength was
mostly exhausted. He had suffered much
from convulsions during his sickness but
he breathed his last and fell asleep
this morning 15 minuts before 6 oclok and
we took his remains to the grave at 4 oclok in
the afternoon. we truly felt that we were
called to make a great sacrifice in the loss
of our son Joseph


[several lines blank]

I met in the council of 50 part of the day

Page 307

~ Friday to ~ Saturday


Nov 13th I spent the day perusing exchange
Papers also the 14th


~ Sunday


15th Sunday I attended meeting a part
of the day attended council in the evening


~ Monday


16th A rainy day I had an interview with
Br Shirtliff and others from the Punkas
village I wrote a long letter to Br
[FIGURE] J A Stratton & Armstrong


~ Tuesday to ~ Saturday


17th 18th 19th, 20 & 21st I began to labour once
more during these days as I was overwhelmed
in business, as is the case with the whole camp
of Israel
, I have never seen the Latter Day Sai-
nts in any situation where they seemed to be
passing through greater tribulations or wearing
out faster than at the present time after
being exposed to the sufferings of a tedious
journey of 10 months in tents and waggons
without houses we are oblieged to build a
city of log houses numbering more than one
thousand for the purpose of stoping in about
three months & having to go a great dista-
nce for timber & wood & get it out of deep
ravenes and hollows which makes it vary
hard to endure. I am trying to build a log
house for myself & one for Father
Woodruff


~ Sunday


22nd Sunday I spent the day at home


~ Tuesday to ~ Thursday


24th 25, 26 I spent labouring upon my house
Sister Benbow has been growing much
wors for several days past

Page 308

~ Friday


27th [FIGURE] I laboured hard through the
day on my house and in the
evening in company with Mrs Woodruff
I went into Br Benbows to watch with Sister
Benbow she began to fail in the forepart
of the evening & continued to grow weaker
untill about 30 minutes past 11 oclok
when she drew her last breath & fell asleep
and now rests from her labours and
her works will follow her. She has admin-
istered to my my wants and the wants of my
brethren the Twelve in a foreign
land and done much good for
which she shall not loose her reward


~ Saturday


28th Br Benbow is also quit sick Sister
Benbow was laid out in her garments
according to her endowments


~ Sunday


[FIGURE] JANE BENBOW Nov 29th 1846 Sunday we
attended to the burial of Sister
Benbow this day Br Benbow
was not able to follow her to the grave
I went with my family


[several lines blank]

~ Monday


30 I spent labouring upon my house

Page 309

~ Tuesday


Dec 1st 1846 I am quite unwell having
much pain in my feet and ancles and
they also swell still I am labouring daily


~ Wednesday


2nd I worked upon my house. I shoveled
dirt upon the mill race one day


~ Thursday


3rd I assisted Dr Richards to finish his
house, tower, or rotunda whatever it may
be called it was framed round or eight
square coverd with puncheon & we put
upon it 50 loads of dirt I drew the
first load & superintended the building
during the day


~ Friday to ~ Saturday


4th & 5th I laboured upon my own house


~ Sunday


6th Sunday [FIGURE] I moved into my house
Mrs Woodruff was sick


~ Monday


7th I spent at home


~ Tuesday


Dec 8th 1846 [FIGURE] At half past 3 oclock
this morning Mrs Woodruff was delivered
of a Son which was untimely six
weeks before her time the boy was alive
smart and active yet we cannot suppose
him to live but a short time. We call
his name Ezra Mrs Woodruff is doing
as well as can be expected


~ Wednesday


89th The child seemed quite distressed
through the day. The Iowa Indians came
in the place & shot 3 Omahas one was the chief


~ Thursday


910th [FIGURE] Ezra Woodruff Died this
evening at half past 9 oclok

Page 310

~ Friday


Dec 101th [FIGURE] EZRA We attended to the burial of
our child to day being about
2 days old when it died this
is the second son we have buried
within a short time Mrs Woodruff is quite
unwell. During this day the main body
[FIGURE] of the warriors belonging to
the Omaha Nation were out
on a hunting party and were surr
ounded by a party of the Sioux &
60 of the Omahas were Killed which
was great loss to the Nation


~ Saturday


112th I spent the day at home except
I drew a load of wood


~ Sunday


13th Sunday I spent the day at home
writing in my Journal there is great
wailing and morning among the
Omahas in consequence of the death
of 60 of their warriors the agent
and interpeter of there tribe came
into town to day to hold a council
Mrs Woodruff is quite sick to day


~ Monday


14th I spent the day at home


~ Tuesday


15th [FIGURE] I met in council with the Twelve
High Council, & bishops. The Camp of Israel
is divided into streets, blocks, and wards
and a bishops appointed over each ward to
see to the poor, widows, and to keep an
account of what each man is doing and

Page 311

the Twelve, High Council and Bishops
meet each week to do business and
to carry business teaching & instruct-
ions to the Saints in each ward. There
is begining to be murmerings through
the camp and much wickedness that
the Lord is not pleased with the Saints
appear at the presant time some as the
children of Israel did while in the wilde-
rness & the Nephites on this continant
at times they would forget their God
and turn to wickedness. And while in
council this evening the High Council
asked President Young for some teaching
He arose and said he had no teaching
to give at present but to cry repentance to
to the people. And he would begin with
the High Council they must repent and
the camp of Israel must repent or it
would not be long before a man could
not bear the priesthood upon his head in
there midst and the Twelve would
have to flee out of there midst and
go to the mountains which would
be a great curse to this people H C Kimball
arose and related a dream said he
was travelling with President Young
vary fast and they thought they could
fly and they flew through the air
and lit down upon a large plain
and they saw it coverd with large
groups of snakes and they had to
jump from place to place to get over
them but they lay still while they
were in there midst Brother Young

Page 312

said the interpetation was the people
were full of evil and speaking evil of
them but would not grumble while
they were present


~ Wednesday


16th I put father Woodruffs ruff
on his house and they moved into it


~ Thursday


17th I drew hay to day met in council
in the evening some of the bishops
made a report of there wards, we herd
a letter read from Br Holebrook
at the Punka Nation who had been
to search out a road to Fort Larame


~ Friday


18th I spent the day getting Br
John Sherman Fowler ready to go to
Missouri to get a load of Provisions
for the family's use in the evening
I went to the store to trade out my
bill of goods consisting of shugar
Molasses, Salt, Salaratus, cotton cloth
drilling, striped, shirting flannel cotton
batting shoe thread coffee, tea, a lantern
3 primmers calico and s amounting
in all to $[blank]
returned home Mrs Woodruff took
out of her family box her portrait to
see the likeness of her little Joseph we
had buried


~ Saturday


19th After spending the day to get Br
Fowler ready to start he crossed the
ferry about sun set

Page 313

~ Sunday


Dec 20th 1846 Sunday according to previous
appointment I met with our ward for
an organization according to the arangm[en]t
of the Camp and to teach instruct and
rebuke as the case may require we met
at Br Ensigns at half past 10 oclock I
opened the meeting by singing and prayer
and addressed the people I confessed my
own sins and in some respects the sings of
the 14th ward in which I dwell for they
were varily guilty before God of many
wrongs I warned them to repent before
the Lord or a scourge would come upon
them. I was followed by Elder G. A.
Smith
and O Pratt. Br Smith spoke
of there treatment towards me in not build-
ing me a house as I had been sick said
when there would be another temple built
they would be pulling the buttons off my coat
to get into the temple to recieve their blessings &c
and taught much good doctrin, asked
if they had yet got there inheritances sealed
to them on the earth and in heaven if not
they had yet still sumthing to do O Pratt
addressed us also with much interest spoke
of the trials we were called to pass through
and that the hand of God was in
it and it would all work together
for good if we made a right use of it
we were informed there was to be a
meeting at the stand so we dismissed
our meeting & repaired to the stand
whare we found a large congregation
of saints and President Young was
addressing them

Page 314

The following are some of the important words
that flowed from President Youngs lips as he
addressed the people and called upon them
loudly to repent he said you must stop your
swearing, you must stop your cheating, you must
stop your lying, you must stop your stealing
you must stop your horedoms you must
stop your back biteings, speaking evil of the
Twelve speaking evil of me, you must stop
these things & put away your wickedness
or you will be damned, you will be destroyed
you will be visited by pestilence and plague
and by the sword, and you will fall to the
ground and I warn you and fore warn
you of these things if you do not repent
yes councellors, High Priest and Elders
here in the Camp of Israel will say I will
de damned if I will pay my tithing or if
I will do this or that, if God was like man
He would hurl you down to Hell & let
you lie and welter there a thousand
years and his mercy ownly keeps you out
there are many here that are corrupt and
rotton at the core and I have no more
fellowship for them than I have for
John C Bennett if I fellowship these
things it will drag me down to Hell with
you and I will not do it brother Joseph
being a vary merciful man bore with
these things untill it took his life but
I will not do it men get led away by
degrees untill the devil gets possession of
there tabernacle and they are led captive
at the will of the devil and now I say
that those who are calculating to continue

Page 315

in wickedness and serve the devil had better
go no further with this camp they had better
go to Missouri and spend the rest of ther
time with the gentiles for I can swear
to them if they go with us & continue
there wickedness there heads shall
be served from theie tabernacles and the
devils that are in them shall go and
have no tabernacles to dwell in the
truth of the matter is there are many
places we pass through that have been the
slaughter ground of the ancient Nephites
and Lamanites and the spirits of Devils are
hovering around it and if you are not on
your guard they will enter you and lead
you captive at their will for if you are
not governed by the spirit of God you will
be by the spirit of the devil. and if you
are governed by the spirit of God while
in such places and they cannot enter
any of you they will try to enter your
cattle your beast, for they want to enter
some tabernacle as they did the swine
in ancient days. I had rather go to the
mountains with the Twelve alone and
not to have another soul with us than
to have those who will not be subject
to the Priesthood but practice wickedness
and serve the devil for if we continue
with this company and they do not
repent the righteous will fall with the
wicked. There are people now in this camp
who are stealing hay and wood and I know
who they are will I fellowship them no
I will not and because we know who is
guilty of wickedness they think we are

Page 316

fellowshiping them and doing the same
ourselves but it is not so and Joseph suffered
much from the same cause because he
knew of the rascality and wickedness
His enemies and many of the saints thought
he was guilty of it himself the truth of
the matter is those who are leading the
House of Israel while in the path of there
duty know the wickedness that is among
the people it cannot be hid from them
for they are in vision all the time.
I will now look a little upon the other
side of the question I will say however
that if we are a mind to be subject to
the will of the devil, Death, Hell and the
grave we may be & bow down to it all
the day long or we may have perfect
power and triumph over it. who am I
surrounded by, by men who arhave entered
into covenant with God, have recieved
endowments in the temple and are called
to be saviors upon mount Zion, to save who
our Fathers and Israel clear back to Father
Adam who are still lying in there graves
and waiting for the redemption of there
bodies through your instrumentality, then
will you curs, swear, lie, steal, commit adultey
and take the name of God in vain putty
saviors you would be, O shame God and
Angels would blush at such conduct. then
repent and do the work appointed yoo
many men are overtaken in a fault desire
to repent and turn to God shall we cast
such away Nay but bear with them

Page 317

as God bears with us we cannot be sanctifyed
all at once, but have to be tried and placed
in all kinds of shapes and proven to the
utmost to see whether we will serve the Lord
unto the end so that we may be safe when
we come into the Celestial Kingdom of God
and not do as Lucipher did the first time
an oppertunity is offered rebel against
God and the Council of Heaven and be hurled
down to Hell in a manner that you could not
be redeemed at all and you must not sin
murmur and complain while in the midst
of your trials because you have been mobed
and tried even to the utmost it is no excuse for
you to commit a wicked deed take the name of
God in vain, or to do any evil, now all of
you quit it repent and turn to God and you
shall be blessed notwithstanding I have
thus reproved you I consider you the best
people as a body there is on the earth and
if there was any better I would go to
them and take you with them that
desired to go. In speaking of the redemption
of our dead
I would say there are millions that
died from the days of Adam to Christ that are
waiting for there bodies to be raised but
few arose in comparison to the number at the
resurrection of Christ and they were
some that had the priesthood or fulness of
it sealed upon them after making many
other usful remarks he closed by blessing
the people believing they would repent
The remarks of president Young made a
deep impression upon the congregation
and I trust there will spedily be a refermation
in the Camp of Israel

Page 318

I also met in council in the evening
with the Twelve High Council and
Bishop and herd the report of the
Bishops of each ward and other business
attended to. The following is a true report
of the Camp of Israel in this city called
winter quarters on this 20th Day of Dec
Total number of souls 3483 Yokes of oxen 388 1/2
Sick persons 334 cows 463
well men 502 Policemen 19
sick men 117 women whose husbands are in the armey 53
Absent men 138 Widows 75
Days tithing 84 1/2
Cords of wood drawn 83 3/4
Days on mill race 561 1/4
Waggons in Camp 814
Horses 145
Mules 29


~ Monday


21st This day was taken up mostly
in drawing logs for a Council House I
spent a part of the day at home
Mrs Woodruff is still quit sick and is
passing through afflictions and trials


~ Tuesday


22nd I spent this day in assisting the Twelve
in laying the foundation of the Council
House
which is to be built of large logs
32 by 22


~ Wednesday


23rd I was quite unwell this morning
yet I went to the woods this with
Father and choped 3 loads of wood
& brought home 2 loads I attended
meeting in the evening with our division
Br Benson attended with me and
followed me in addressing the people

Page 319

I met in council with the Twelve on
the eve of the 22nd. Among other things
President Young spoke upon some
Principles one was concerning love beteen
man and wife Male and female as it
would be in the morning of the resur-
rection
that in this life much called
love was more the effect of passion
than principle but in the resurrection
the love to the man would be according
to his exhaltation and glory


~ Thursday


24th I was quite unwell this day I
spent the day at home choreing
choping wooden


~ Friday


25th Christmas The dawn of Day was saluted
in the Camp of Israel by the report
of cannon from the hills by the artilery
I met in council with the Twelve [FIGURE] and
others and spent the day in a profitable
manner also the evening


~ Saturday


26 [FIGURE] Spent this day in council also


~ Sunday


27th Sunday I met in council at
[FIGURE] 10 oclok & spent the forenoon met with
the saints at the stand at 1 oclok O pratt
E. T. Benson and W. Woodruff Preached
to the People and at 3 oclok again met
in council and sat untill dark with the
Twelve the High Council and Bishops
then came in and sat untill 10 oclok


~ Monday


28th I spent the day at work on the
Council House. we were visited from a
man from Hancock County his stay was short

Page 320

~ Tuesday


29th I went into the woods with Father
Woodruff and cut and drew two loads
of wood was informed on my return
home that the quorum of the Twelve met
in council at Br Kimballs at 3 oclok I
prepared myself as soon as possible & met
with them the principle object of meeting
was to take into consideration the subject of
organizing a pioneer company to go forward
and put in crops in the spring and prepare
the way for the Camp of Israel and
also to make preperations for the moving
of the camp the fore part of the evening
was occupied in conversing upon a variety
of subjects and had a little intermission
during which time Elders Young Kimball
and others had a little recreation and
bodily exercise and had prayers after
which Presidents Young and Kimball
spoke in tongues a while we then went
into council the final decision of which
was that we fit out a pioneer company
and follow them as soon as grass grows
the pioneer company to go this winter
as far as they could go on rushes and
brows then as far as they could on
grass untill it was time to put in
there corn crop. we had a good time
together and adjourned about 10 oclok


~ Wednesday


30 I spent this day pitching hay I went
4 miles loaded two loads turned one over
on a side hill had it to load over and stack
them both on my return home, was vary
weary


~ Thursday


31 The last day of 1846 I spent choring and
attended council at at night with the Twelve
High Council Bishops &c

Page 321

[FIGURE]
On my return home from Council
I looked over my Journal for 1846
and the result of my labours will
be found on another page


And thus another year has past and
gone into eternity and has bourn its
report to God of me and all other
men. I still live upon the earth
with my brethren the Twelve
while many of my brethren have
been called into the eternal world
whatever I may have done or left
undone not pleasing in the sight
of my Heavenly Father I ask God
my Heavenly Father in the name
of Jesus Christ his Son to forgive
me and give me grace according
to my day during the year to
come and give me power and a
disposition to do good all the
days of my life be they few or
many and to save myself and
household and all committed to my
charge. One year ago this night
I was in Liverpool England but
this night finds me in the midst
of the Camp of Israel, at winter
quarters
in the Omaho Nation in the
wilderness in the land of Joseph surrou-
nded by the Lamanites who are poor
wreched and miserable and have been
so for many generations in consequ-
ence of the sins of there forefathers

Page 322

According to the prophesies of the
Prophet Lehi we have been rejected
by the gentiles on this land or continant
even the land of Joseph and the gentiles
have shed the blood of the Prophets
and Patriarchs JOSEPH & HIRAM
and others and have sought the lives
of the Apostles and Saints and have
driven us out of their mids and
there by have rejected the Kingdom
of God
with the keys, oracles, & revela-
tions thereof which we have taken
with us, which remain with us
this day in the Camp of Israel and
my prayer to God is that they may
remain with us and our Posterity
through all time and through all
Eternity and that the same blessings
may spedily go to the Lamanites
and that 1847 may not pass
away untill the Lamanites with
their Chiefs may begin to recieve the
gospel which the gentiles have reject-
ed and cast out of their midst and
that the Lord will spedily deliver
us entirely out of their hands and
avenge the spilt blood of the Prophets
and that they may cease to spoil and
be spoiled and that they may feel
the chastning rod of the Almighty
and know there is a God in Israel

Page 323

AD. 1846 has been a day of
the sacrafice of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints
Through the fatigues and labours
& exposers of the Saints many have
been laid in the grave I have my-
self been called to part with
two of my sons which God hath
given me they lie in the dust untill
the ^resurrection^ and I came nigh being killed
by accident by the fall of a tree
which broke my breast bone and
three ribs but through the great
goodness of God I was preserved
and have recoverd and still live
for which I feel to render the
gratitude of my heart to my
Heavenly Father and I pray my
Heavenly Father to lengthen out my
days to behold the House of God stand
upon the tops of the Mountains
and to see the Standard of Liberty
reared up as an ensign to the nations
to come unto to serve the Lord of Hosts
I Pray that my Brethren the Twelve
may be preserved to esstablish Zion
upon the mountains of Israel and
lead the Camp of Israel to a land of
Peace, health and safety all these
blessings I ask God my Heavenly Father
in the name of Jesus Christ and by virtue
of the Holy Priesthood AMEN

Page 324

[FIGURE] The following is a synopsis of the travels
and labours of W. Woodruff during the year
of AD 1846


Traveled Miles 7436


Attended Councils with the Twelve 31


Attended Councils with Indian Chiefs 2


Held meetings 26


Baptized 6


Ordained Bishops 9


Administered to the sick 56


Wrote Letters 70


Recieved Letters 56


During the year AD 1846 my time has not
been occupied in preaching in the vineyard
and building up churches, but I left the field
of my labours in Liverpool England at the
begining of the year since that time I have
crossed the Atlantic and traveld the bredth
of the United States, gathered my friends
and many of the Saints out of the gentiles
and Joined the Camp of Israel in there
Journeyings to the wilderness and passed
through all the trials, privations and suffer-
ings attending such a Journey and the respons-
ibilities and cares upon the Twelve are daily increasing

Page 325
Page 326
Page 327
Page 328
Page 329
Page 330
Page 331
Page 332
Page 333
Page 334
Page 335
Page 336
Page 337
Page 338